Swallowtail (Worm AU)

Sublimation 4.16
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Victoria was already swinging her gladius as the Butcher's words echoed across the park. The arc of incapacitating energy flared a scintillating white as it was unleashed through the open air toward the villain, only to shatter and dissipate as it struck the inner curve of a glowing blue wall of force. She whipped her head around to see Eric standing next to his injured sister, his hand thrust in the air to protect the crowd gathered by the tent.

Thoughts clashed in Victoria's head; frustration with herself chief among them— a tenth of her energy well wasted to impetuosity. But pride in her cousin pushed back on despair—inspired by his drive to protect everyone. She tried to organize her thoughts and work out how she could help. There were seven heroes inside Eric's blue enclave, one vulnerability in the injured Laserdream, plus Tails, then the ten PRT officers. Outside the bubble were all the other officers, and Lady Photon high in the sky. Where would her efforts best help?

Fleur's voice cut through her hesitation. "Box up on the injured, Manpower screens. Glory, reinforce Guile and Wonder."

Manpower frowned, looking briefly at his bloody daughter on the gurney—afraid to leave her, but he knew the best way to keep her safe was to draw the Butcher away. As he strode out away from the group towards the edge of the forcefield, he raised his fists in a boxer's pose. Challenger and Miss Militia followed him, enough distance between each of them to avoid spillover. Fleur and Lightstar stood shoulder to shoulder summoning their energy constructs, silver flowers and sunlit orbs tinged to green by Guile's blue dome.

Victoria reached out her hands and pushed five minutes of her light into each of her cousins, the rough and broken shape of Crystal's abdomen turning her stomach as she felt her power spread. One hundred and seventy-three minutes left, her instinctive inner voice told her. Victoria bit her lower lip and topped them up with a few minutes more apiece, while the PRT took up firing positions, the tall officer crouching next to the two paramedics working on binding Laserdream's injuries.

A familiar wave of explosive pressure cracked against Victoria's echo of light, as the blast of the Butcher's teleport slammed against the top of her helmet. She was above them, inside the shield, and metal screamed in laughter as the assembled heroes were sent tumbling by the force.

"No, no, no, no, no. Boooring."

Victoria felt her muscles flinch, and her ears shook in disquiet at that terrible voice as her power converted the attack into a spill of light. Laserdream shone with the same brilliant echo as the gurney was knocked out from under her and her body dropped to the grass. Guile jumped above his sister, forearms crossed upwards as the Butcher dropped down, scythe-like metal claws extended.

The wider blue glow vanished, and a dome of curdled aquamarine appeared under the plummeting villain, just big enough to cover Eric, Crystal, and the three PRT members. The Butcher's talons gripped but could find no purchase, like a fork stabbing at a block of frozen butter, and the villain kicked off in a somersault. The screaming chorus sang with metallic giggles.

"Oh ho ho."

Victoria swung her blade, aiming for where the Butcher was going to be. Guile's smallest shield was strong, incredibly so, but it was opaque. He would hold out until he ran out of stamina; they had to drive the villain off in the meantime. Some of the PRT started firing too, and a flaring missile from Miss Militia joined Victoria's arc of energy. With another laugh as the bullets plinked off her steel extrusions, the Butcher disappeared.

Victoria thought furiously, is she dodging me or Miss Militia? Was it a feint entirely?

A thump of explosive teleportation came from behind one of the PRT vans, and Victoria's ears buzzed once more in pain. The moment of respite from the Butcher's disorientating aura ended as quickly as it began. With a creaking shudder, the massive van shot forward like a hard-passed basketball, a rolling wall of multi-ton death bounding towards the heroes.

Whump.

Manpower crashed into the side of the vehicle face-first, his arms outstretched as if to hug the metal frame; his electromagnetic shield sparked and crackled with the impact. It would have been comical in any other situation, but the forward motion was met and arrested. Victoria's memory supplied a scene of Uncle Neil talking about the problems of Brutes; the risks of going through things rather than stopping them if you didn't spread your impact. Lines of purple light flashed down from the sky as Lady Photon distracted the Butcher from her momentarily stunned husband.

Victoria ran with a bounding gait to flank the situation, not wanting to waste energy on full flight. Meanwhile a long chainsaw-toothed tentacle of metal tore the van apart to get at the meaty morsel inside. Manpower grunted as he pushed back against the frame, their combined efforts conspiring to rend the vehicle into two smoking chunks. Victoria's uncle glared at the Butcher, the villain standing casually in a rain of purple bolts. Her scales and spines of metal were melting and boiling in the downpour, but more formed underneath like rows of shark's teeth regenerating in fast forward. Lady Photon's full attention wasn't enough to overwhelm the regenerator's defenses; they'd need a more potent blaster to knock her back.

The Butcher didn't toy with Laserdream, Victoria realized, someone whose blasts could hurt her. She went for the kill. She's more lucid, more together than she acts.

The Butcher swung the chainsaw tentacle of her arm again, but this time Manpower caught it with both hands and yanked, the sharp blades trilling as they scrambled to penetrate his shield. Victoria took the opportunity offered and swung a tall uprising strike from knee to shoulder. The arc of energy produced sizzling noises as it sped over the dry grass. Her incapacitating strike passed harmlessly through Manpower but hit the Butcher full in the face.

As Victoria felt the feedback of her energy attack dance on the Butcher's nerves and knotted muscles, she carried forward into a follow-up downward slash to send a second wave. The pressure in her ears abated for a moment, the Butcher's ultrasonic scream disrupted again.

But the Butcher still stood, shadowless, as ardent energy rippled in her eye sockets and twitched her fingers. The spasms slowly transmuted to guffaws as that terrible weight to the air returned. Lady Photon had never let up her assault, and droplets of metal spilled from the Butcher's barbed crown as she shook her head like a dog in the rain.

"Disaaaaappointing."

Never heard of a distraction, you raging bitch? Victoria thought as Challenger's grappling chains wound around the monster's torso. The red-costumed hero didn't stop her headlong charge past the Butcher, and the smaller figure of the villain was pulled off her feet, suspended between Manpower and Challenger.

The moment of balance only lasted a second as the metal tentacle Manpower gripped broke off at the Butcher's wrist. The jagged length curled around him like a spiky python as the Butcher was pulled backward by Challenger's bounding run, away from the PRT Vans and towards the line of trees at the east of the park. A sunlit orb chased and struck her as she moved, and the rain of purple bolts still fell from the sky.

"Glory, let's keep the pressure on." The gruff voice of Lightstar barked from behind Victoria, as her uncle ran up with three globes of light trailing after him like boisterous sheepdogs. The Butcher has turned in the air to face Challenger, a new bladed tentacle growing rapidly from the broken limb.

"Won't she 'port back?" Victoria asked, worrying about the injured. She still broke into a sprint next to him, before slowing a little to match his pace.

"She wants a cape fight." He answered grimly as they ran together. "Hookwolf didn't have unlimited reserves and she doesn't either, she'll take a five-on-one over everyone-on-one."

One hundred and thirty-nine minutes, her inner counter told her. She slapped Uncle Mike on his shoulder, sending ten minutes across. Enough to blunt a swing of that blade. She didn't know if she should give more— if staying personally in the fray was arrogant.

"The everloving fuck?" Lightstar swore. "Someone picked the wrong day to perform Macbeth."

Victoria looked past Butcher and Challenger, who were bouncing and bounding around on the open grass, using their respective hooks and tentacles to close with each other and strike dynamic blows. The trees at the edge of the park were moving? Upright figures of greenery charged out of the darker shadows, man-sized with barky skin and mossy growths.

"Blasto's minions." Victoria guessed as scores of the humanoids galloped onto the grass of the park.

"I got a feeling this isn't good news," Lightstar said, gesturing one of his orbs to race forward to strike the Butcher in the side a hundred yards away. Victoria swallowed her apprehension and followed suit with a wide swath of energy. Her blast flashed across the whole space of Challenger and the Butcher's duel, catching everyone involved but only biting at the supervillain. Pumping in enough volume to be sure the attack hit took a lot of her energy well, but the spasm of the Butcher's limbs and the sympathetic satisfaction at the blow Challenger landed with the flat of her ax on the villain's torso was worth it.

Something tickled at the back of Victoria's mind, and she realized that none of the plant creatures had been affected by her sweeping blast, positively or negatively, as indifferent to its scintillating charge as normal plants would be.

The minions weren't indestructible though. An uppercut from the Butcher sent Challenger barrelling through a trio of them, leaving a sappy smear of green viscera in a long trail on the floor. They're distractions or screens for the real villain's attack.

Challenger rolled to her feet, righting herself with the shaft of her gigantic axe. Victoria had been in enough fights to recognize the little shake of someone who'd taken a concussion blow. The Butcher leaped into the air, chainsaw tentacle retracting as giant scythe claws burst from her hands again.

"Cover her," Victoria shouted. No time for even a swing, she unleashed a wastefully omnidirectional explosion of light, filling their quarter of the park like a supernova. Sixty-eight minutes left. Lightstar, immune to the dazzle, grunted and sent the last two of his orbs to bracket the villain in an attack. But it was a purple outlined figure dropping from the sky that saved the Protectorate hero, the force of the Butcher's blow deflected by Lady Photon's shields.

At the flaring yellow light, the plantmen went crazy, swarming in a frenzied attack on the three capes clustered near the trees. Their crude bark claws reached eagerly to rend and tear. Challenger scrambled to stand back to back with Lady Photon, still protected by the royal purple shields, while the Butcher laughed again and skewered the creatures on her metal spikes like cheap kebabs, their flesh melting with black rot as soon as she pierced them.

With a thunder of heavy footsteps Manpower bounded up to stand with Victoria and Lightstar, his face still covered in scratches and claw marks from where he'd torn the Butcher's tentacle out of his flesh. In Victoria's peripheral vision she could see PRT officers moving to loosely outflank the fight on the north side, portable containment foam launchers clutched to their chests.

"She's using the rot power," Lightstar said to Manpower, his voice bitter. "Evac?"

"Eric's shield is still up, we can't move Crystal." Manpower answered, his hand at his helmet to carry his voice over the comms. "Everyone fall back. I'll be her punching bag."

"Neil, she can puncture your shield." Lightstar's voice was worried.

"I'll have to manage then." He replied simply, and squared his massive shoulders.

Victoria raised her hand, ready to give all the charge she had remaining to her Uncle when a soft-spoken word tickled in her ear.

"Glory."

It was Swallowtail's voice. Where had she been all this fight? Invisible, duh.

"Can you distract her? Draw her over to within five yards of the purple-leaved tree?" The mercenary's voice was steady, calm. Victoria could see the tree she meant, standing out against all the others somehow. "We can stop her."

Victoria could gamble on the word of a supervillain, or let the chance of Uncle Neil repeating Dad's sacrifice come to pass. It wasn't a matter to hesitate on.

"I'm staying." She said loudly. Her two uncles turned sharply to look at each other, and she put all the determination she could into her voice. "I have range, can't miss, can fly, and can tank the Butcher's hits. You need support; me and Aunt Sarah can give it while we can."

"The kids don't do these plays." Lightstar sounded angry, his mouth thin-lipped amidst his red-blond beard. Mike wasn't as big as Uncle Neil, but he was tall enough to look down on her. Victoria stared up at him stubbornly, he didn't have the power suitable to make her leave.

"You've got enough charge left?" Manpower asked, an unreadable expression on his face.

"Lots." She lied brazenly. Sixty-seven minutes, under a third of her full capacity. She reached out to push her light into him, but Manpower stepped back, rolling his shoulder out of the way.

"You need it all Vicky." He murmured.

"You better hope the Butcher kills you before Carol does, Neil," Lightstar said, his voice serious. He turned and retreated, new glowing orbs starting to form in his hands. Lady Photon took off, clutching Challenger in her arms as the Butcher finished popping the last of the plantmen that surrounded the villain.

Manpower drove a fist into his palm with a tremendous smack, the noise echoing across the park as he walked forward. With the ease of long practice, Victoria slipped into place a few steps behind him, keeping his body as a shield, ready to release an all-encompassing blast if the Butcher teleported behind them. The PRT continued to encircle, throwing themselves prone in a loose perimeter, a pair of women officers even making it to the trees and setting up behind a stump. The strain of focusing intently on the Butcher left crawling distortions in the corners of Victoria's peripheral vision.

The Butcher didn't seem to notice any of them, and instead surveyed the piles of rotting vegetation around her. The rest of the plantmen had drawn up into a tight scrum back by the road to the south of the park, wooden heads turning this way and that as if they were deciding what to do next. Had the biotinker made his expendable minions intelligent? The Butcher blew them a kiss, then turned back to the heroes.

Manpower walked steadily, approaching the Butcher step by step until they were only a dozen yards away.

"Oh Manpower," she yawned. "We did you already today."

Pain ignited for a moment along Victoria's every nerve, before her light echo protectively flooded cool protection through her system. She could see it ripple and shine along the outline of her hands, spilling out into the afternoon air in a shining tangle. Sixty-six minutes, sixty-five minutes…

Uncle Neil fared much worse under the onslaught, dropping to his knees and groaning as he clutched at his chest. Victoria could see the muscles in his back tighten as if to leap off his shoulders at the pain.

"Oh ho ho. They bet it'd be both or neither."

The Butcher's voice was level, conversational, and much closer than Victoria wanted it to be. The villain's boot came down on Uncle Neil's head just as a metal-covered arm deflected Victoria's sword swing. He was smashed down, the dirt deforming around his body from the force, but his shield still crackled with electric energy. Still alive. The pain field cut off, and the draining of Victoria's well stopped. Fifty-three minutes.

"Pretty girl like you, let's make this a fair fight."

Victoria tightened her grip on her gladius, a thousand hours of practice keeping it steady, and forced bravado into her voice as she replied,

"You're fronting, there's no tactical advantage to stopping unless you can't keep it up."

In a dire situation, sometimes you just have to keep the villain talking.

"Smart and a looker? The other schoolgirls must hate you."

The Butcher chuckled liquidly at her own joke, the metal spines of her head-cage clanking against each other. This close, Victoria was less impressed with the aesthetic; too much pale skin was exposed and a darker metal would have complemented the look better. Horns or antlers would pull off the 'mad demon' better than a cage that blocks the wearer's sightlines. That or tattoos under the metal. Hadn't Cricket had tattoos and barely been able to talk with her throat? Victoria blinked, this isn't a useful line of thinking right now, but the Butcher was twisting her head from side to side as if looking for something rather than taking advantage of her distraction.

"I know what you're doing, little butterfly; I hear the holes you dig, the schemes you're trying to pull."

"Uh, I'm sorry?" Victoria replied, genuinely puzzled.

"Not everything is about you, barbie."

"The fan sites devoted to my fashion choices beg to differ." Victoria reflexively quipped.

The Butcher threw her head back and laughed. The sound was high and clear, devoid of the usual theatrics, and all the more unsettling for it. One of the spines projecting from her palm swelled and lengthened, taking on a gently curving edge as long as an arm, a sibling to Victoria's own sword.

"Time to dance, Blondie."

The villain's advance was quick, her footwork and alignment better than any of Victoria's instructors. It was everything Victoria could do to fend off the hail of lunges, the sheer force of the blows enough for her echo to flare protectively. Forty-nine minutes. In seconds Victoria knew this wasn't a match she could win by out-skilling her opponent, and the Butcher's rictus grin agreed.

If you can't win the game, change it. Her mother's advice in her ears, Victoria rolled the Butcher's next slash into a ceding parry with a simultaneous detonation of blinding light from both her weapon and her off-hand. Forty-seven minutes. Victoria fluidly slid round her opponent, flight letting her perform a limbo move closer to the ground than any human swordsman could. She was to the Butcher's side now, her own back towards the trees, and she thrust with all her might at the villain's unprotected thigh. Forty-five minutes.

The Butcher stopped playing for a moment, and a heavy fist met the sword dead on, a percussive force like the swing of a wrecking ball knocking Victoria back. Flight rescued her again, as she spun the tumble into an upright air slide, drawing her baton and crossing it defiantly with her sword as she faced the Butcher. Thirty-one minutes.

The Butcher held her spine-sword low, and its iron length quivered in anticipation. Her eyes shone liquidly behind the metal cage, wetly reflecting Victoria's light as they drank her stance in. Words came to Victoria again, not any pearls of wisdom from Carol or Mark, but a memory of a filthy boy lying stricken on a highway.

She knew what was in his head.

A short sword wasn't Cricket's preferred weapon, but her skill was effortless and absolute.

Victoria made the connection, Victor the Skill Thief is in there somewhere, and a half-remembered dossier popped up with everything the team knew on the nazi. But information is useless without an idea of what to do with it.

Analyze the psychology, she thought frantically, the Butcher has fifteen—sixteen voices in their head. What do they want? Quiet maybe, but they can't have that. Distractions, fights, hunts, debauchery

Novelty.

She had to show them skills they haven't seen before. Keep it interesting but not a true threat.

Victoria's fingers rippled on the hilt of the gladius as she adjusted her grip, and threw her baton to the side to hold the short sword two-handed. Her sword held diagonally downwards across her body, she pulled her legs up and turned her hip into a defensive stance impossible for someone who didn't treat gravity as a suggestion. The Butcher's eyes were rapt, the blade in her hand lengthening and thinning into a long needle of sharp death.

Victoria summoned her biggest devil-may-care smirk, eying the Butcher like they were sharing some private joke, an entertaining match between rough and tumble friends. "Allez."

The sound of the Butcher's foot hitting the dirt was a soft thump that filled Victoria's world, the monster rocketing forward like a ball shot from a cannon. She held her blade like a cavalry saber running down a feeling peasant, a wide side slash as she lunged. It was contemptuous, showing off, but it was a move shaped by human limitations, angled for human movements and human physics, not the physicality the Butcher had demonstrated earlier in the fight. It was someone else's memory.

Victoria's sword met the cruel piece of metal, her whole body rotating in the air behind it, white light erupting from the tip of her gladius itself to force its movement back and down. A move impossible, inconceivable for someone who hadn't thought and practiced with Glory's power every day. She flared half of everything she left into the luminal detonation, every muscle in her body straining as the Butcher stumbled and tripped down onto the long grass as Victoria shot up into the air. Nine minutes left.

"Backwards. Three more yards." Swallowtail sounded close enough to be standing next to Victoria. She half expected to feel the girl's breath on her ear. In a moment of crisis, should you go all in on the word of someone you don't even know? The answer was easy, because Victoria believed in people.

Victoria's paired boots impacted the back of the Butcher's skull, the last dregs of her well powering her kick with the force of a speeding car. Empty. She had nothing left to halt the jagged embellishments of the Butcher's metal crown from driving themselves into the soles of her feet with an eruption of burning pain.

The Butcher stumbled forward, then tossed their head back to throw Victoria away. Bereft of energy, she could only float helplessly, as blood poured from her savaged feet. As shock punched at her head, she could smell cinnamon on the breeze.

"Found you."

The Butcher wasn't looking at Victoria as she chuckled, throwing up an arm that morphed into a bladed tentacle in milliseconds, a long whip of death that pierced a tree a dozen yards away. A woman flickered into visibility like Victoria was having a stroke, had she always been there? A PRT officer in full riot gear, the Butcher's elongated whip of a limb tearing a ragged hole through her stomach.

"Eh?"

The Butcher sounded puzzled, turning to face the stampede of plantmen that were charging at them again. Victoria could only bob like a balloon, skin already cold and sweaty from shock.

The Butcher turned, the weakly struggling officer still impaled on her tentacle like a caterpillar on a thorn. She took one step towards the creatures before she paused, one foot in the air, and trembled like a leaf in the wind, eyes staring dead ahead.

Victoria blinked, not understanding what she was seeing. She blinked a second time and saw Swallowtail crouched in the grass by the purple-leaved tree, the space around her looking wrong like a funhouse mirror, piled and twisted fragments of the background image like wings or extra limbs of distortion. Within her lanky clutches kneeled Amy, both of them smeared with dirt and grass, Amy's hand outstretched towards the Butcher, eyes clenched shut as tears streamed down her face smearing her dark makeup. A second hand reached out to freeze the plant men.

Had they won?

Victoria felt her vision dimming from the blood loss, and the scene dimmed and went away.

Voices sounded frantically in the distance; arguing, sobbing, hissing like the static of an ill-tuned radio.

"She's regenerating!"

"I know! I don't have the fucking material—"

"—can't cure a gut shot, you can make it mean something."

"—can't—"

"—let her wake, with your cousin and dad here? I can hide us, but we only have minutes—"

Everything went quiet, and Victoria's consciousness spluttered out.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


It felt like a cat was licking Victoria's left foot, a wet and slimy and rough tongue digging deep into her flesh. She considered the odd sensation for a moment before a bonfire of pain in her right foot made itself known. She jerked awake with a yelp, flailing as she found herself still floating a few yards off the ground.

"Sorry." A quiet male voice said from under her, causing a moment of befuddlement before she recognized it as Eric, "Tails only had the one remaining, and your left foot looked worse off."

"The paramedics will be here soon Victoria." Another, far more familiar voice interrupted.

"Mom?" Victoria said anxiously, as she looked around to take in the scene.

Eric stood directly beneath her, a tiny globe of blue light between his outstretched hands holding a blood-red mass against her wound. Beside him, a man in a PRT medic's uniform held a first aid kit and rolls of gauze. Off to the side Uncle Neil sat cross-legged, Amy curled up in his massive hug, gently sobbing and weeping. His nose was broken and his head and left eye were covered in bandages, but Amy looked unharmed beyond her costume being covered in dirt and what looked like green slime. Carol knelt next to them, her hand on Amy's shoulder as if to reassure her, looking up at Victoria with a happy smile. Dozens of other PRT personnel milled around, hastily assembling a chain link fence and churning up the grass as they brought crates of equipment through to establish a perimeter around—

"Maybe stay up there till this thing is done?" Eric hazarded. Victoria could only murmur an affirmative as she stared at the thing in the center of all the activity.

The purple-leaved tree— an errant corner of her mind prompted 'beech' as the type— was changed. Its thick trunk was now swollen, almost gravid with a spherical mass at ground level, a twisting ridged walnut of tesselating human-shaped limbs thrice the height of a man. No, not human limbs, as she looked closer Victoria realized the skin of the growth was made up of the barky limbs of Blasto's plantmen, remixed into a singular amalgam of unquiet flesh.

It stank of sap and bile, a scent thick enough to drive a spike of nausea up Victoria's nostril, adding to the faint twisting of her stomach from the Butcher's constant hum.

"Where's the Butcher?" Victoria shouted in a panic.

As one, everyone else looked at the canker mass, then looked away.

"Asleep," Amy said, voice hoarse, "she's not going to be waking up. I tried, but— the tone, Cricket's power I couldn't shut off."

"You did an amazing job, Amy," Carol said, her voice sincere but tense. "We're all proud of you."

"I had— I had to use the minions. Uh, a bridge between the wood and her human flesh, feeding her… intrusion in her brain to keep her asleep." Amy speaks quickly, nervously.

"Given the circumstances, I think our local supervillain might let the use of his resources for charitable work go unquestioned." A languidly smooth voice interrupted. Second Chance ambled over from talking with a PRT officer, wearing the same uniform except for the blue and white all-in-one head mask instead of a mirrored helmet. "Even if he does bear a grudge, I doubt anyone will be quick to tangle with the girl who put down the Butcher single-handed."

Victoria felt puzzled by his phrasing but didn't say anything. Ironically, she didn't need the glory.

"She nearly killed Dad, was going to kill Victoria, I had—"

Chance held up his hand in a shushing motion, "Ah-buh-buh, no need for that. I think we'll be giving you some time to get yourself together before the media get their teeth into this."

"Second Chance is right." A new voice spoke as Armsmaster strode up in his gleaming armor, holding out some sort of wand-like scanning device towards the pregnant beech. "You've done the city a great service Wonder, you should rest now. It might take some weeks but the Protectorate can handle getting this construct to the Icebox."

A tiny light on the wand flashed once, and Armsmaster's uncovered jaw displayed a satisfied smile. "A slow wave profile confirmed, she's in deep sleep. There are some confounding signals, but then again, the Butcher's is hardly a normal brain."

Amy shuddered, then looked away guiltily, and Victoria felt for her cousin. No matter how much of a monster someone was, taking away so much of them must make you feel dirty, like a violator. But that sympathy was offset by a warmer glow, a sense of triumph and purpose fulfilled.

"The rest of the Teeth? Did we win?" Victoria asked, smiling through the pain of her foot.

"Carnal and Vex did not escape, and we have seventeen gang members in custody." Armsmaster briskly supplied. "More of the gang members were intercepted by whoever was under Grue's power, and we have an eyewitness account of Reaver being captured by Faultline's crew. Only Hemorrhagia and Stormtiger's whereabouts are unknown."

"Carnal is a new arrival to Brockton." Second Chance cautioned. "It's possible they have other new recruits as well."

"Regardless," Armsmaster spoke over him. "This is a good day for the heroes."

"Indeed. The balance shifted in our favor, New Wave's star rising once again."

The two Protectorate heroes walked away discussing something, leaving Victoria with her family.

"How's your pain, Victoria?" Her mother asked.

"Left foot is okay, right is uh, pretty bad," Victoria answered, even though the sweetness of victory was pushing the hurt out of her mind.

"We'll get you along to Brockton General as soon as the next ambulances arrive." The PRT medic said. "Are you okay to land now?"

Victoria obligingly floated down to land on their outlaid stretcher, both feet still held in the air. Eric brought his bubble of blue force down with her.

"How long do you have to do that?" Victoria asked.

"I— don't know, it took ten minutes to properly clot up Crystal—"

Victoria's eyes went wide, "Oh fuck, is Crystal okay!"

"She's stable, Mom went with her to Hospital with the first ambulance." He explained. "Nothing came through my anchor shield that whole fight."

"Eric never cracks under pressure." Uncle Neil said proudly.

"New Wave's final redoubt." Victoria agreed mock-seriously, while Eric flushed red at the praise.

He tried to change the subject, "Tails didn't say how long this clot thing takes to set before she cleared off."

"Oh, she's gone?" Victoria asked in surprise. "I'll have to thank her later."

"All the other villains have fled. I can understand her haste." Her mother interjected. "On that note, young lady, when were you planning on telling us your known villain acquaintance could turn herself and others invisible? Anything could have been compromised because we didn't know."

Victoria winced. That she asked me not to probably isn't going to fly. That I didn't know she could do it for others is going to be even worse.

"Look Mom, I can explain—"

"Maybe this team matter can wait until Victoria's recovered and we're all calm." Uncle Neil said jovially, as he held his own daughter tight. In Aunt Sarah's absence, who was in charge of non-crisis situations was often ill-defined, so waiting for the full team made sense. Victoria would be able to talk to Dean about this and work out the best way to present things.

Mercifully, the tension was cut by the return of Second Chance, running at a slight jog. He spoke faux-mirthfully as if sharing a joke. "A fly in the proverbial ointment has occurred to me. If Butcher Sixteen were to expire in this state, whom would be selected as the inheritor?"

The family followed his gaze to look at Amy, who wilted under the attention, utter panic in her eyes.

"Victor inherited." Victoria said slowly, as everyone turned to look at her, "The Butcher showed his power, but he just set the explosive…"

"Quite the pickle." Chance responded drily. "If perhaps we could have a quick debrief before you head to Hospital, Glory? Confirmation of the Butcher's powers would be exceedingly useful, even at this point. After you speak to your prince in shining tinkertech, of course."

Dean? The people around her stretcher blocked the view, but she could hear the thrum of his flight harness descending even over the subsonic hum of the Butcher's dreams.

Her boyfriend clapped a hand on Eric's shoulder and leaned past. His handsome face and aquiline nose were grayish with worry, and his eyes widened with relief at seeing her unharmed from the ankles up.

"Vic! Are you okay? I flew straight here from Hampton Beach." His voice was frantic, "when I saw your light snuff out in front of the Butcher I— I mean I thought—"

"It's okay Dean, this is what heroes do," Victoria said, trying to summon her trademark dazzling smile. Whatever she managed, it was enough to make Dean breathe out in relief and smile back at her.

"I was worried you'd try and do— I mean, have you seen the headlines?" He asked.

"The Media should still be on blackout about the Butcher?" Second Chance added, with a tiny note of confusion in his otherwise composed voice. "It's only been twenty minutes."

Dean fished his phone out of one of his uniform pouches, an expensive smartphone with a wide screen.

It displayed a newspaper site, with a picture of Carol and Neil talking in a cafe beneath a bright red headline. Confusion filled Victoria as she read the blocky words, they didn't make any sense.


NEW WAVE INFIDELITY! WHO IS GLORY'S REAL DAD? Exclusive revelations as blood tests reveals a shocking secret at the heart of famed New England...



-=≡SƧ≡=-


The manhole cover creaks loudly as I leverage it open with the aid of my crowbar, unleashing the stench of stale water and organic waste. Thankfully, entire blocks around the park have been evacuated, so no one is present to see or hear. I'd kept a careful watch, but the mutant teleporter hadn't returned after throwing the canister of pheromones that had drawn the plantmen to the Butcher that final time.

The timing of his intervention had been odd, it felt like the purposefully obscure move of a Thinker mastermind, only explained in the final denouement. I'd obscured it only to keep the Butcher focused on Glory. But the teleporter and all the other villain forces had drawn back, leaving the heroes to their moment of victory in the park.

Well, not all the villains. I'm still here after all. With one more dirty job to do.

I gather up the bundle of thick clothes under my left arm and balance the mirrored helmet and armored chest plate on top. I descend the ladder one-handed, my grip steady. Contrary to what Hollywood would show you, most sewer mains aren't echoing tunnels, but pipes a child would have trouble crawling through. But I'd traced that the barrel-shaped access chamber had what I needed; a loose wall stone with a gap behind it big enough to hide a PRT uniform in.

Once again my senses have revealed a secret I lack the physical power to act upon, and I break my nails and scrape my skin trying to shift the slab of carved granite. Internally I scream in frustration and leave bloody handprints as I ascend the ladder to retrieve my trusty crowbar.

The slab moves this time, though I have to stand on the trough of half-dry sewage to get the right angle. I stuff the armor in first, avoiding looking at the circular rent, and the helmet follows. The uniform goes last, to fit between the other items, and my eye catches on the sewn-in name tag on the chest.

M. TINGLEY

Seeing the name succeeds where the smell of human waste failed, and vomit fills my mouth with its stinging taste. I add my shame to the outflow pipe and crouch for a moment to get back in control. The temptation to prune my thoughts is almost overwhelming, but this isn't a secret just for me, I can't let myself forget— let the crew be blindsided by the consequences if Wonder can't handle her guilt.

Does Officer Tingley have a family?

I submerge that question. People join the PRT to stop villains. She—They knew the risks. Knew them when they joined an organisation with so many secrets.

I distract myself by checking up on the park; the crowd of heroes and officers around the terrible result of Wonder's work. I'm glad to see Glory stable and healing, but curse when I remember I didn't say Skeeter's blood clot doesn't fix broken bones. In embarrassment, I don't linger to trace the frantic conversation the family is having, as my attention is inevitably drawn to the work of nauseatingly elegant artistry bulging from the trunk of the old beech tree.

I examine each layer in turn, trying to find a divergence from before, some sign of the Butcher's return to activity. The layer of the tree; barely changed from normal wood beyond the diversion of its sugars. The thick strata of Blasto's reworked creations, vascular organs spooled out into long ribbons encircling the core, the connections to hook them to animals already present in the base design. The third layer—I skip the interface of human tissue and inspect the fourth layer, the amniotic sac containing the Butcher herself, neural tendrils grown into her brain from the third layer still suppressing thought and regeneration.

It is all stable.

A dark miracle beyond anything I had intended when I'd hidden Wonder in that chaos from the Butcher's first strike and whispered a plan in her ear.

I wipe the vomit from my lips with the back of my hand.

It had to be this way, but people wouldn't understand. Better it go unseen and unheard in New Wave's victory.

I shove the granite slab back into place with my shoulder and climb out of the sewerage chamber. I start walking away from the park and fetch my phone from my mud-covered pocket. My scraped fingers leave little specks of blood on the keys as I type a message to Mel.

Swallowtail
Wonder contained the Butcher. I think it'll be permanent unless someone disrupts it. Heavy PRT concentration in the park still. I've extracted, heading NW. No injuries.

Faultline
Good work. I'll inform the major players. We don't want anyone kicking that hornet's nest. Newter & I staying put, we have Reaver and there is a bidding war for him. With the road closures don't expect us back for two hours. Can you get home?

Swallowtail
Left the small van on Lords Street. I'm not up to driving, so I will walk home.

Faultline
Stay safe. Sounds like you did good today. Unintended consequences happen, it's about how you ride them out.

I wind the menu of the phone closed and keep walking. It's Melanie's way; she'd pick you up from a mistake, dust you off, give you pointers, but she'd never let you forget a lesson learned.

The streets are pleasant in this part of the city and made pleasanter by their emptiness. The residential bit of Downtown between the skyscrapers and the river is densely built but the houses are well constructed and well cared for. They may not be as fancy as the mansions on the far side of Downtown by University Hill, but they were good places to live, honest places with people who worked for a living rather than parasitic landlords.

A yell rends the air, an African-American woman on the sidewalk shouting at the top of her lungs. "Joseph, where are you, baby? Momma needs you to come home."

It had been a very long day, and I am tired of seeing bad things happen. I come up behind her without her noticing, my footsteps silent. "He's in the crawl space under the stoop."

The woman spins around and looks up at me. She's short, at least six inches shorter than me, and seems shocked at my appearance. I feel her gaze on my coat and boots— so caked with mud and sewage as to be brown rather than black, my hat and face and hair smeared with so much green slime it's almost a mask.

"Aaaah! I mean, thank you." She sounds terrified.

I try to calm her. "He's under a blanket. It's a good hiding place, he'd have been very safe if the fighting had come up here. Smart kid."

She takes a step away from me, her heart pounding in anxiety, then spins and dashes to get her son. I think the thickness of the blanket is why he didn't hear her yells before. Guilt prickles me at her stress, had what Victoria and I had done been the root cause of this? Had a lie caused another pitched battle in the city? Was I as bad as the person who had lied to my Dad about Lung?

I trace a dark mass of thoughts in my mind trying to rise to the surface; an iceberg of suppressed memories reaching for the light. I duck into an alley near the bridge and crouch behind a dumpster, breathing fast to recenter myself.

A decision I'd made had begat violence across the city. An active measure, not a reactive one to prevent existing violence. That's what makes me a bad person, a villain. I hadn't even the moral fig leaf of doing it for the money or other tangible reward.

I'd wanted to see change by any means. I hadn't even bothered to think through what sort of change I wanted to see, just kicked the anthill in frustration at my powerlessness. A bully had struck me, and I'd harmed others in response.

Guilt roils my mind, old currents cycling and sustaining themselves. But it bounces off of one diamond-hard memory of pure satisfaction; the look in the Butcher's eye when Wonder's power dug into her brain. The look when she'd realized I'd been moving false voids to her senses through the prepared volume of the park, that the Swallowtail-shaped hole in actuality contained Officer Tingley, that Wonder and I had been crawling through the grass this whole time.

The look when I'd done something that mattered.

I smile slightly at the thought that the city's most dangerous villain hadn't even considered I had been keeping her attention on Glory.

I get up from my trash alcove and start walking again. I don't submerge my guilt, but I raise up those nuggets of positivity, of victory, and let their light shine through the connections of my mind. My gait becomes steady, eating up the yards between me and home as I cross into Midtown. That tilt to the city's space is still there, constant throughout the battle in the park, and I can feel it deepen as I walk north. The bridge is choked in cars, everyone looking to get home after fleeing the news of the Downtown cape fight. No one sitting in the queuing traffic bothered to look at me, the prosaic invisibility of a dirty homeless person proof against their surveillance.

I cast my scan across my domain, turning from introspection to checking on my crewmates.

Melanie and Newter sit in the back of the big van somewhere in the skyscraper district, Julian and two more of Melanie's minions in the driver's seat. The bound and unconscious body of Reaver lies between them.

Skeeter lies unconscious on a street amid broken glass, his red skin crisped and burnt.

Elle is crouching in the attic of the Palanquin as flames lick around the building and dance along the walls. Tears are dripping down her face, and white flowers attempt to move in from elsewhere only to catch alight when exposed to the heat.

Philosophizing forgotten, I break into a run.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • Slightly odd proportions on this chapter split, but the next (and final) chapter for this arc is mostly Taylor's PoV so it balances out. Had to give Victoria her dynamic fight scene in full!
  • Much like the Butcher, New Wave focused too much on one opponent, and lost a game they didn't realize they were playing.
  • The Minotaur (Amy) clowns on Ultra Enemies, the problem is getting them in position!
  • I wonder if Amy will internalize the events of this fight differently from Taylor?
  • Thanks to Abyss, GreenTrash, and Red Wolf for the beta read.
  • Next update Friday 7th - delay can be blamed on the Queen's funeral for turning a writing day into a childcare day!
 
Last edited:
I feel like the highs of this story can't beat the massive lows.

It's fair to feel that way! I like stories of overcoming adversity, but you need to have impactful adversity for the overcoming to feel real. Since we're just past halfway through the story (the loss of Gregor is the midpoint) we're kind of in the 'max adversity, not much overcoming' section.
 
Sublimation 4.17
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Victoria thumbed frantically through the last hours of headlines on Dean's smartphone.

NEW WAVE INFIDELITY? GLORY'S REAL DAD?
NEW WAVE, OLD SECRETS!
TRAINYARD ENERGY DOME - PRT SILENT!
"MAN"POWER ENOUGH FOR HER?


The flood of libel had all been published within the last half hour, a simultaneous release on half the local outlets. As the rest of New Wave stared at her, and even some of the PRT officers tilted their heads, she realized she'd been reading them aloud.

"What the fuck, Victoria?" Amy exclaimed, voice brittle and shrill. She clutched her Dad's massive arms as she faltered in his protective hug. "Why are they saying these lies?"

Dean slipped his hand into Victoria's and gripped it reassuringly. From her stretcher, she couldn't see anything more than the sides of people's helmets.

"Calm down Amy, this is just tabloid garbage. Mark is Victoria's father," Carol sternly insisted. Victoria felt Dean's grip suddenly tighten as he stared at her mother.

There was a crisp snap as Lightstar cracked open his faceplate and rubbed his brow. He spoke fast, his voice low. "Are you sure of that Carol – sure enough – to push back against this?"

Carol's brilliant blue eyes narrowed, her voice like she was commanding a courtroom. "Mike, is this the fucking time for what you're implying?"

"I had someone look into it, as a vulnerability for the team. Thinker analysis paired you and Victoria, but not her and Mark." Victoria blinked in confusion as her uncle talked. What could have possibly driven him to take that sort of step?

"Paired?" Carol spat, leaping on the word choice like a trained prosecutor, "you had your friend Sommelier investigate your own niece, your own sister?"

"He's discreet! Your need for secrets, for control, was tearing at the team."

"He is a washed-up alcoholic!"

"If you had talked to us rather—"

"Dean." Amy's voice cut through the argument, her words heavy and tears pouring down her face. The hum of the Butcher-tree buzzed in the silence that followed.

Dean looked at Amy for a while, sadness on his face. He deepened his grip on Victoria's hand, interlacing their fingers as if reaching for an apology for what he was about to say.

"Carol genuinely doesn't know for certain." He said, his voice clear. Victoria felt the bottom fall out of her stomach, a piece of bedrock shifting.

Amy stammered her real question, "and the o-other—"

Her father answered, a deep rumble of profound sadness. "I'm sorry Amy-girl. Carol and I did have a fling. We were very young and it was a bad time for all of us with the team and baby Crystal. It was only a few times and I had thought that the timing… didn't add up for what they're claiming."

Amy stood up, and floated up into the air, shoving her Dad away with her hand. "How the fuck could you do that to mom! Lying to her all this time. I—"

"Your mother knows Amy-girl." Uncle Neil's posture was crumpled, a giant of a man looking so very small. "I told her a long time ago."

Carol's head whipped around to stare at Neil in shock. For just a moment, his forcefield crackled as if under attack, and then Amy threw herself into the air without another word.

"I'll go after her, Dad," Eric muttered, and followed his sister into the clear blue sky. From what Victoria could see they were heading towards Brockton General, where their mother and sister had been taken. Neil put his head in his hands and groaned in anguished frustration.

Aunt Jess cleared her throat, standing straight and authoritative. "This is something those involved need to work through in private, but what's important is the timing. That this was brought up now means someone planned it, they have an aim in mind and we are under attack."

"Yes, quite." Second Chance agreed with amusement, and New Wave collectively twitched at the realization this drama had unfolded in front of a handful of PRT personnel. "It's a veritable masterstroke of opportunist thinking."

He held up one hand, blue gloved under the PRT uniform, and counted off points on his fingers. "With the Butcher dealt with in this manner, significant Protectorate and PRT resources are going to be tied down defending this location, possibly for weeks or more. The remaining Teeth will try to free the Butcher without a doubt, and we'll need to respond. At the same time, we need to clean out the Trainyard, investigate the energy dome, and chase down their recent recruits like that pyrokinetic."

He smoothly continued, holding up the four fingers he'd theatrically counted, "Added to that—we're overdue for an Endbringer attack, making committing to action unwise. The reveal of Brandish's peccadillo will prevent New Wave from taking up the slack in as cohesive a manner as you might have done. The other villain factions will have the run of the city throughout August—an almost unprecedented freedom to act."

The Protectorate hero threw up his hands in admiration, his posture conveying the emotion that his covered face couldn't. "You know, it's really very impressive work."

"But how did they do it so fast?" Uncle Mike asked, "It's been minutes—not enough time to write an article, much less publish it."

Second Chance continued, unruffled. "Unless there is a precognitive involved, I expect the cuckoldry reveal was a stratagem already in place. Something that this unknown villain decided to set into motion in response to events today. There will be a publicity freeze on the battle while the PRT secures Baxter Park, of course, so the details of the victory over the Butcher will be days away from release. Your unseen antagonist is maximizing the time their story is in the public eye, letting it stew before the Butcher's defeat is known. If this story had come after the 'New Wave defeats the Butcher' headline, things would be very different."

There was a moment of silence as everyone mulled on his words before Carol turned to Victoria and said, "that villain you've been working with might have doomed the city."

Victoria frowned. "Tails wouldn't do something like that."

"No? She'll have told her boss right away, and Faultline would have been on the phone in minutes selling the information." Carol's voice was sharp and bitter, but Victoria couldn't fault her logic, given what Swallowtail had said of the Crew's relationships.

She could fault another thing, however, "Mom, are you seriously trying to change the subject now? Away from—"

Victoria couldn't bring herself to say the words.

Carol's voice softened, "Victoria, honey. It's not like that. Whatever happened, Mark was your father. He was a good dad."

Invoking his name made more of Victoria's world crumble, and she choked out a reply. "I know that mom, just—just give me a few minutes, please."

Carol gritted her teeth. "Of course, Victoria." She stomped away, pulling her phone from her uniform's pocket.

Jess and Mike were talking loudly to Neil, but Victoria ignored them as she gazed at her mother's stiff back. She gripped Dean's hand so tightly that her light echo leaked from the edges of her fingers, and yanked him down to speak quietly.

He preempted her question, "Amy was going to use her power on your mother. I had—"

"No. Right. Thank you, you did the right thing." Unquiet thoughts stormed through Victoria's head. "Did you know?"

He understood what she was asking, "Neil. Carol. They always had guilt when they looked at you, but I thought it was about your Dad's death. I'm sorry I'm not better at this—that I couldn't solve this." His voice, normally so smooth and practiced, sounded young and fragile. For the thousandth time, she wondered what his trigger had been; was it something like this mess that gave him the power to read emotions? Was he drawing closer to it now, his power intensifying?

Whatever the history, there was honesty in his eyes, and it made her choice easy.

"Dean, can I stay at yours for a while?"

His smile is reassuringly quick, "Of course, Vic."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Elle is crouching underneath Melanie's big desk as if the huge lump of wood will protect her. Our boss uses that desk as a set piece in so many interviews and intimidations that it has a sort of totemic weight—the final line between the Crew and the outside world. An inner citadel to someone like Elle, who puts so much emotion into her environment.

Water pitter-patters on the dense mahogany, and coalesces into droplets on the leathering. The sprinklers have come on at last in response to the heat, and Melanie's office is mercifully free of the flames.

The rest of the building is not so lucky. The low and wide block of bricks had sheltered me for months behind its dark painted walls and lime green sign, and had seemed our impregnable fortress—a place that is safe. Constant. Now a dead thing twitching as it is nibbled by worms of flame. Behind the main bar, broken bottles of alcohol burn with blue heat. Fires lick along the corridors and press into the VIP rooms to find purchase on the rich carpeting. There are six staff members still in the building: people carrying unconscious bodies out, Yaun in the armory with a fire extinguisher, Mac walking down one of the upper corridors with his gun out and raised—

What spooked him? Melanie might think him too dim or ponderous to work as a driver or caddy on jobs, but the old bouncer is huge—arms thicker than Gregor or Rodriguez with a barrel-like frame, and a sharp shot with his pistol, as well. He edges past a corner, eyes on a gently-smoldering piece of wallpaper, the burned area roughly hand-sized. I trace it then, something creeping along the membrane of reality from elsewhere; a tongue, a torrent, a tendril of energy pushing into the stuttering plasma sheathing that particular patch of the wall.

As Mac turns round the corner, the flames batten and engorge on that umbilical of energy until they are potent enough to combust the wood behind the wallpaper, turning the little ember into a man-sized blaze. It is fascinating in a way, like watching the delicacy of Skeeter's power at work in a wound. For a fraction of a microsecond, the umbilical swells with an impossible lump of data, and a woman steps out of the flame. She is barefoot, wearing long denim shorts and a red shirt that would have been nice when it was clean and new. I didn't need to trace the glowing orange eyes or the line of cigarette burns to recognize Burnscar—Mimi—from Elle's descriptions.

She cocks her head as Mac whirls to face her, and with a manic grin unleashes a flamethrower-esque conflagration of orange fire from her open palm. I consider hiding him, but there's no dodging the corridor-filling blast and he crumples under the onslaught, dropping his gun to the side. As he lies on the floor, I do hide his sobs of pain, his darting eyes as he stares at her, and let her expectations hopefully fill in the missing details with that of a dead man.

She slowly walks past him, her grin fading. Each of her bare steps leaves a foot-shaped patch of merrily burning carpet. They slowly widen under that drip of power, merging and pooling with the larger flame she emerged from. She doesn't check if he's injured or dead. As the fibers and wood burn, I can feel my domain losing its grip on the ash, the air roiling with heat too hard to process.

Overwriting my domain with her own. Just like Elle does.

I hide Elle under the desk, mask any sounds coming out of that room. Hiding the door is an option, but a hole that big is obvious up close, I don't know what the unstable girl would do. I struggle to think up a tactical response—think what Mel would do—Gregor had always been our answer to flame, our sturdy bulwark to blasters, and we're weak and vulnerable without him.

As she tries each door and checks each room, I frantically trace her for a usable weakness. I'm not at the Palanquin, my domain there is still and unmoving, but my scan still works. Mimi is not in the best of shape physically; unkempt and underfed. I could take her in a powerless fight, and if I can get Mac or Skeeter into a good position they could do some serious damage with blows alone. But she doesn't need physical strength as a mover-blaster, so I put that line of thought aside. Her brain is like any other parahuman to my perception: a jetstream of data from her power cutting through the storm of sharp fragments that makes up her mind. Her power is untidier than most, its information spilling and sloshing through her brain and limbic system. There's sensory feedback there: echos of her using her power, echoes of the flames in the Palanquin, the map of the building twisted into a knot and strung out on a string but still recognizably there—

Refocus. That isn't useful beyond that Mimi would know if we tried to deal with the flames. I nearly collide with a man in the street as I continue my headlong gallop, running on autopilot as I cast my mind towards our burning home.

Enough. I'm still eight minutes away even if I run as hard as I can. I step into the street and stare down the first car that comes toward me. I feel the driver's gaze on my muddy form and fragment it. Their tires squeal as they slam on the brakes, their sight stuttering as they blink furiously in confusion. The glass on their driver-side window shatters under my crowbar, and I reach my hand in to touch the side of their head and make their skull mine. Bereft of sight and touch the driver flops around like a beached fish, and I can reach across to unbuckle their seatbelt and roll them into the street. My foot hits the accelerator seconds later.

I release my blocks on the driver's senses as I speed away; I don't want them hurt in the street. I've shaved at least five minutes off my arrival time, and pray it will be enough as I cast my attention back to the Palanquin.

Elle's domain has spread, the mist of what might be the Weather Factory seeping through the rooms of the Palanquin's top floor. A mistake, sadly, as now Mimi knows for sure she is there, and a blowtorch of blue plasma is sawing its way through the hefty iron lock on the office door. Do I risk fragmenting the mind of someone with an area-of-effect power? No, I can't, not with Elle there. The mist in the room gets denser, one of the smaller crystalline spheres taking the place of a sofa, but the cool water evaporates under the tongue of heat licking at the lock. Just like mine, Elle's domain is giving way to the intruder's.

In the corridor, Mac groans and sits up. For a moment I consider guiding him to help Elle, but he hasn't trained with me and would do nothing against the flame. I highlight the fire escape for him, and after a moment, the large man lumbers towards it.

The lock surrenders and Mimi steps into the room, a wide smile on her face as the blowtorch of flame coils and unfolds like an origami flower. It evaporates when she can't see anything, her gaze taking in the empty furniture and the bisected lump of Elle's power construct.

"Elle?" She asks, her voice cracked and dry.

Elle clutches her knees and stays quiet under the desk. I pulse silence in her ears, slicing away the crackle of flames for fractions of a second, and her eyes widen in relief.

"Elle." The flower of flame bursts, shooting orange petals to bounce around the room. One strikes Elle's long blonde hair, and the distinctive whiff of burnt keratin spills out into the room despite Elle's efforts to remain still and silent.

"Hello, old friend," Mimi says and walks forward. I realize it isn't the smell she's detected, it is the way the hair burns, different from the other materials. Elle's heart thumps with a decision, and a little wiggle of her fingers signals me to drop the concealment. I hadn't known Elle to use Mel's hand signs before, but she does them exactly as our boss does, down to the cadence and flair.

Elle rolls out from under the desk and stands to face the other cape.

"Mimi." Her voice is wary, not angry, like someone facing down an angry dog.

"Long time."

"Yes." Elle gestures at the fires in the room, the embers from the fire flower setting Mel's paperwork alight. Flames elsewhere push at the building's structural beams, but Elle's mist keeps the smoke out of the office.

"I'm—" Mimi pauses, bites her lip to moisten it, "I'm sorry about your club—your home. I didn't come here planning to do this. It's just… you know."

"I know." Elle's voice didn't contain forgiveness.

Mimi starts to pace back and forth, her burning footprints treading a thick line of ash on the carpet damp from Elle's mist. "Fuck, I don't even know where to start. Since I learned you were in this city, and found a way to get here, I've been looking forward to seeing you again, but now I don't know what to say. What to talk about."

Elle's sternness softens a fraction, and her voice sounds like she's making one of her jokes as she gestures at the band posters on the walls. "Music?"

I feel Mimi clench her hands. It is the wrong thing to say.

"I don't want to talk about music," Mimi spits, her eyes flashing orange.

"Sorry."

"No—that's on me. Stupid." Mimi struggles to find words, "How are you? How have you been, since that night they got you out?"

"Good," Elle says simply. "Mostly. I miss Gregor. But they're… good. Faultline helped… more than any of the doctors."

"The doctors," Mimi scowled.

"And you?" Mimi seemed surprised by the directness of Elle's question.

"Me? Ah, Did you know I escaped at the same time your friends hit the asylum?"

Elle nods slowly, "Didn't know then. Faultline worked it out later."

"Yeah. I wasn't lucky like you, no place to go, no one else. I had some bad days. Philadelphia isn't a good place to be on the streets. Some guy tried to convince me to be his whore, earn some cash, get fed. I said no of course, but he kept coming after me.

"Sorry." With Elle's words, I trace the mist starting to fade, the crystal spheres generating it retreating back into Elle's elsewhere. A different one of Elle's dreams is coming, I can feel it swell gibbously between dimensions, hard and unpleasant like a cyst full of pus.

It's not going to go well with fire.

My hijacked car screeches into the street behind the Palanquin. With my naked eyes, I can see the columns of black smoke and red glow licking at the windows. I wonder where the fire department is before I realize they're still all Downtown dealing with the aftermath of the Baxter Park battle. The heroes too; no one is available to help because of what I and the other villains had done.

The Palanquin is on the top of its little rise, but the adjacent buildings— bars and offices and trendy apartments—are close enough that there is a genuine risk of the fire spreading. The residents and employees fill the street, and I feel acutely the confused panic in their gazes as they sweep across me to stare at my dying home.

There would be no one to save us but ourselves, I'm the only one who can save Elle. As I leap out of the car Yaun looks away from the crowd of staff he's trying to organize and recognizes me. His eyes widen, and there is a question on his lips he's about to ask. I don't have time, and I emphasize his attention on my finger as I point at Skeeter's unconscious body. Yaun nods and rushes over to the red boy's side. It's triage, you help the person who will be most useful at helping others.

I turn my focus back to Mel's office.

"I," Mimi continues talking, focusing on her own story, "I really wanted to be good. I'd told myself I wouldn't use my power. But I had to protect myself, you understand?"

Elle nods, and as I sprint across the street I echo the understanding. Power is a part of you, like your legs or your ears, hard not to use.

"So I scared him off, but you know how it works. I fell off that cliff edge."

"I remember."

"Impulse control, my model of how other people think, that other people are people, it all goes as I use my power, and I can't help using my power if there's a fire nearby. I can't keep it out. I fall, and I accelerate because I use my power more, I don't have that self-control when I don't care about the people I'm near, and when I'm in that headspace I don't want to leave it."

"No guilt there." Elle is staring directly at Mimi's eyes, and the other woman turns her orange gaze away, unable to meet it.

"If you hadn't dampened the fire on this floor. I dunno how I'd be handling this talk."

"Yeah."

I grit my teeth at Elle's expression of hopelessness as I reach the ladder of the fire escape, pulling myself up two rungs at a time. As my hands touch the metal I feel the me-shaped bit of my domain snick together with the lingering domain in our home, like a droplet rejoining the ocean. I try to push back against the flame, fighting against Mimi's usurpation, but objects changing and turning to ash continue to eat away at my domain faster than I can rebuild it. My awareness of the building has holes and voids like swiss cheese, distressing bites of emptiness.

Mimi resumes her story after a moment's pause, "So I burned the pimp to scare him, then I burned him to hurt him, do what he had done to me, and then I couldn't really stop myself. I burned him to death."

"Ah."

"That was the start of a bad few months."

"Faultline showed me the news… that was a lot of people"

"Yeah, when Chevvy McHugeSword and his merry men came to put me down, that little podunk town didn't fare well."

"You escaped?"

"You know there are fires under Pennsylvania? Coal seams burning since the sixties, embers down in the dark. They could never catch me. So I lived in the woods, and then Murphy from the Teeth came and made me an offer. I didn't have anywhere else to go."

"Clever." Elle sounds sad. I am impressed by the claim, that level of power and speed means she could come at anyone like a meteor. She could ambush us any time she wanted if we didn't deal with her definitively now. She'd be another risk like Cauldron; omnipresent and ever looming, every home and every moment rendered hollow by the implicit threat.

"Not as clever as you, Elle," Mimi smiles and shakes her head. "Not even half. Some of the reason I came here was because I heard you were making amazing things these days."

Elle's new construction snaps into place, and the room grows porcupine broken glass and needle edges, leather straps reaching out from every vertex to grab and clip and restrain. Even looking down on the roof I could see the concrete change to dirty leather, Elle's power extending upwards and downwards.

Mimi looked around, her face falling, "Why are you showing me this Elle, I don't want to remember this."

"Would show you something different, if I could."

"But you can't. Because I remind you of the asylum. I remind you of the bad times, the times you were most miserable."

Elle doesn't answer, her earlier defiance seeming lost, her stance tired and deflated.

"But there were good times, right? This isn't all I remind you of right? We hung out, joked, and told stories. I mean, sometimes I wasn't in a good place, maybe harsher than I should have been…"

Her words sputter out.

"It. It wasn't, um. Did you see—" Mimi's eyes flashed orange again. A hundred small fires throughout the Palanquin roar into life as her umbilical of power feeds them energy. "Did you see me as a friend? Don't you dare lie to me!"

Elle is silent.

"Oh fuck. Fuck me, I'm sorry," Mimi kneels in the flames, her head in her hands.

It is at that moment the crates of spirits in the storage room explode, the licking flames exciting them to the ignition point. I'd been so intent on the drama of Elle and Mimi that I hadn't been tracking the rest of the building. Most of the staff are outside now, Yuan trying to tape up Skeeter's burnt and blistered skin as the boy groggily waves his arms about.

One of the cleaners is lying on the carpet of the second-floor corridor. The smoke has gotten to his lungs, and I can trace his brain flickering and dying. I'd never spoken to Michelle, but I'd enjoyed his whistled songs when he'd cleaned the club's toilets in the morning; a morning chorus for our urban existence.

Mimi's power surges, driving spines of sharp information into her brain. She looks up with her eyes blazing with the feedback of the inferno.

"No, fuck you too, Elle. I tried. I tried every day. Sometimes I failed but you weren't so fucking perfect, either." She stands, and the embers still littering the room of razor glass and broken needles surge into streamers of flame.

In response, Elle's mind quakes and shudders. The furnishings of the room are displaced; the desk becomes a cot with restraints, chairs, and sofas turning into buckets of shit and ammonia, whorls of needle spines protruding from the ceiling.

Mimi gestures and the streamers of flame become bobbing imps, cavorting and rolling throughout the macabre broken landscape. They each swell, split, two figures of fire dancing hand in hand.

Mimi's voice is excited as she speaks, shaking with energy. "We had good times, Elle."

Elle folds, and speaks with a voice from so very far away, "You're scaring me."

"Fuck!" Mimi screams, and the fires through the Palanquin explode into conflagrations. The structural beams creak. The already overwhelmed sprinklers sizzle and expire. Only one oasis of calm remains around Elle, a line not yet crossed.

They stare at each other for a moment, the orange blaze against the broken gray glass. There's a massive creak as the unrestrained fire finally gnaws its way through the support beam on the dance floor below.

Mimi bounces from one foot to the other as she speaks. "We've got to go, Elle. I'll get you out." She holds out her hand, pale and grubby, and smiles with too many teeth.

"No, you're not here." I know what Elle means, and from her twitch, Mimi does as well.

When someone is taken by their power, they're unpredictable, untrustable. The ridden, rather than the rider, as Gregor used to say, and I can trace the reins within Mimi's skull. It's a maze of input and output between the blaze and her mind; she's part of the inferno, not its controller.

"You. Said. No. Guilt." As Mimi spits each of the words, the color of the flames changes, red to blue and back again, plasma seeping in from elsewhere between dimensions. She draws her hand back as if to slap or shove the smaller girl, but it trembles as she holds it aloft.

I feel Elle's mind spin as well, but she doesn't articulate her thoughts, instead covering her tearing eyes with a hand. A floor below, I trace Michelle's brain turn for the last time. I'm not going to let Mimi's carelessness send Elle to the same fate. I'm not going to lose anyone else. I pull my coat up around my head to guard against the smoke and let my plumes stretch out, the anxiety pushing the unsnapped fronds over a yard long.

The roof door is locked, but I come up here enough to always keep the key on me, and I rush down the burning stairs. My scan slices through the damage and the destruction, and I know where to safely place my feet as I bound from step to step. The flames ripple through the air and burn with more than crude heat. Mimi can see my passage through them; it winds from the flame to her mind and back again, but she doesn't react with her attention fully locked on Elle.

Would that last, though? I'm only a dozen yards away.

I send Elle a pulse of silence, and two blips. D for distraction.

Elle snaps her hand down, and Mimi clenches her raised palm into a fist in surprise. "No guilt for what your power does." Elle hisses.

"But you don't try to avoid the—the—situations. You could have called. Emailed. A letter!" Elle gestures at the blaze outside her bubble of cooler mist. "Not this!"

As Elle talks, I step along the corridor, those alien extensions of me wide enough to stroke the blaze. They transmit pain even as they grow out further, jumping from my skeleton to my nerves, but I interrupt it before it reaches my brain, cutting away all the feelings of heat and blistering skin to focus on my task. That my lungs can't draw breath from the deoxygenated air isn't relevant. This close, as the supple living crystal strands of my plumes boil into iridescent gas in the hot flame, it doesn't seem quite so hard to flow with the flame—to touch that complexity of Mimi's power stacked between the dimensions.

Solidity becomes epiphany.

It's a phase change as I push through a wall in my head I hadn't known was there. The viscerality of the experience takes me past my aloof voyeurism, pushes past that gap of alienation in my usual surveillance. What is mine expands a fraction of an inch in directions that are neither up nor down, left or right, front or back. The fires don't consume my domain as the objects burn, it's transformed, carried with them; outwards to the plasma, inwards to bridge that dimension of her power. The creeping slowness of the metamorphosis from solid to gas is an agony I can't dispel, but it works.

I hide the flame from Mimi.

The orange glow fades from her eyes, and they dart from side to side in confusion and fear.

I open the office door and hide everything that's mine, every speck and scrap of the club that is my home, and leave the girl standing alone in an empty universe.

She turns and runs, tripping across one of the burning couches in the office. Its unseen flames lick and smear harmlessly on her skin and clothes, her power protecting her even in her sightless panic. I raise my crowbar to strike, to push her away or break her skull, and reach out with my other hand as I stalk towards the invader.

I place my hand down on her head, the skin of my hand blackened and blistered against her messy brown hair, and take everything else away. She flops on the couch like a fish without her sense of touch and balance, mouth opening and closing in terror at my act of senseless violence. She looks like Spree, screaming as he dies by my hand. She looks like those five corpses in the hospital, each lost and alone as they perished because I couldn't control my power.

My crowbar slips from my grip. I am not sure what I had intended to do with it.

"Taylor?" Elle shouts, as without Mimi's control the flames rapidly invade her sanctuary. Can she not see me? It's hard to remember.

I try to call out to her, but only a raspy croak leaves my mouth under the coat. The smoke in the air and burning flame care nothing for sight.

Despite everything, I'm weak and pathetic. Our home is burning down and I don't have the power to change anything. Just a sad girl carried along by others' strength. A wallflower should take no satisfaction in the Butcher's defeat. A voyeur without a voice. It's difficult to stay standing, my muscles not responding right despite the absence of pain.

I kneel on the floor next to Mimi's couch, as Elle does—something? Is she yelling out the window? I emphasize her as people's eyes look up from the street.

Time passes. My scan is as omnisciently sharp as it's ever been, but I can't seem to hold onto the details it babbles; the net of information drifts and spills like ash above a bonfire.

I feel small hands hesitantly touch my burned skin, lift my arm. Someone else's hands follow, dripping with wetness, and cool relief seeps into me from that contact. A pair of slick and lanky arms gather me and the smaller person up in a tight hug as they lift us up.

A thought keeps me together, singular amidst the sluggish churn of information. A dense rock of doubt turns to vapor and disappears on the breeze at that touch.

I'm glad my friends are here.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • So that's a wrap on Arc 4! We had the Teeth and New Wave as the contestants in this round of the Brockton Games, and in a shocking twist they both lost!
    • Second Chance's dialogue brought to you by the 'Outstanding Move' meme.
    • We will continue Victoria's storyline even though she won't be one of the Point of View characters in Arc 5, and the same certainly applies for Seb (can you spot his appearances in this chapter?)
    • In case people forgot, Sommelier's been showing up since chapter 2.5. Last seen at Taylors community college being stalked by definitely-not-Primordial. I think weak/limited thinkers are cool and underused, so we'll have a bit of time with some the next arc.
  • As a question - how well do people think the consistent PoV deuteragonists worked in this arc?
    • I liked them as a way to view factions in the games (and Seb's view of the Teeth was fun to write), but was surprised at how they demanded extra word count to tell their own stories, this arc is about 30k words longer than I intended.
    • Do people want previews for the arc 5 ones?
  • The Crew are certainly in a bit of a state! Going into the next arc bruised and burnt, losing their best boi and their main lair. I wonder if all those villains with 'unprecedented freedom to act' are going to be hiring?
  • Definately referenced the canon Mimi/Elle talk a lot here lol.
  • Thanks to BinaryApothesis, GreenTrash, Abyss, and Red Wolf for the beta read.
  • Next update next Friday with an interlude and the updated timeline for arc 4.
 
Correspondence 4.D
  • Gregor is held at Cauldron HQ
  • Behemoth hit northern India a few days behind his canon schedule
  • Hero's presence gives Cauldron a different tone.

-=≡SƧ≡=-

Logging to HerOS…
Mapping terminal…
Ongoing connections disabled for terminal…
Information Quarantine applied…
User frequency identified (#A)
Access secure file store?
Accessing…
1 Message, Priority Low
Opening…

2011-08-04 0145 CMT #D0.1.9

Hello A, in anticipation of your return from New Delhi, I began compiling and annotating relevant progress reports, interviews, and ongoings from Earth Pardes that pertain to Earth Bet for your review. Attached is the current progress. Regards, D9.
Attached 78 Files.
Reply?
Opening chat…

2011-08-04 01:45:09.581 #A: D9, I anticipated more material than this, have there been difficulties?
2011-08-04 01:45:09.694 #D0.1.9: No unusual activity. However, I will not be able to complete the rest of the work myself and assigned it to Xia to complete when she wakes up.
2011-08-04 01:45:09.801 #A: Unable?
2011-08-04 01:45:09.810 #A: Are you to be cycled?
2011-08-04 01:45:09.829 #D0.1.9: Yes. There was unavoidable signal leakage during the key asset extraction prior to Eidolon's containment of the high-energy event. I became sufficiently aware of the agent-compromised primary instance's existence that my personality is no longer stable.
2011-08-04 01:45:09.853 #A: My condolences, how much time do you have? There are several ongoing projects I'd like to bring to a close.
2011-08-04 01:45:09.860 #D0.1.9: I stop task-related activities in fifteen minutes. #H has assigned me two days of repose before I'll be archived. Perhaps I'll write some memoirs.
2011-08-04 01:45:09.911 #A: Two days would be more than enough time for what I have in mind.
2011-08-04 01:45:09.920 #D0.1.9: Apologies ma'am but #H has given my retirement the highest priority classification, only #C can override it. I have the utmost confidence that D10 will be able to assist you once she is up to speed.
2011-08-04 01:45:09.995 #A: Understood.

Opening File 1/78 Analysis of Subject 961 post ingestion morphology and powers. Additional Tags: "Ice Candidates." "X Program Testing"
Following consumption of a 23% B1 76% J3 1% X67 vial, the subject became unusually agitated…

Opening File 62/78 Transcript of Interaction with Subject 494 on 2011-08-03 0956. Additional Tags: "Gregor the Snail" "Long Term Assets" "Operative 777" "Hero"
Pertinent Inference Annotation On

[S494 is eating the standard prisoner meal of protein and carbohydrate blocks]
O777: Top of the morning to you, Gregster.
[S494 focuses on, in order: O777's arm splint, the closing door, O777's lipstick. Inference— Unclear]
S494: Hello Caoimhe, as I said before, my name is Gregor.
O777: Is it now, Gregory?
S494: I have no doubt my original name is known to your organization, but I am confident it is not known to you.
O777: And why is that Gregston?
S494: You would have begun using it before repeating the diminutives of Gregor with which you are endeavoring to needle me.
O777: Quicker than a hog with truffles aren't you? The gloinpeist would be on me like lightning if I took a looky at your confidential files.
[Translation— glassworm. A reference from O777's origin world. Likely referring to D9, who controlled document security at the time of recording]
[O777 is exaggerating her accent more than prior recordings. Inference— to influence S494's perception of her]
S494: I see.
O777: And how are you doing?
S494: My circumstances are unchanged. My bodily needs are met, but I have not received answers.
O777: Getting bored?
S494: No. As I said before, you have more direct tools to manipulate my psychology. This isolation is to serve another purpose I am sure.
O777: Yeah sorry about that big man, everyone's been busy with the Endbringer attack.
[Widening of S494's eyes. Inference— considering asking a question, actual question asked is a sudden change]
S494: Do such events mobilize your whole organization?
O777: Nah, we're more busy when it's Big Bird. Us cleaning crews don't have much to do on One Eye. It was a bad one though, we'll be doing lots of steering I'm sure.
S494: I see.
O777: He hit northwest India, a long way from those you care about.
S494: Having people you care about does not mean you care nothing for the suffering of others. I can be relieved that my— friends are continents away from the disaster, and still be sympathetic to others' loss.
O777: Ain't you a saint? Your sympathy will be spread thin though, with seventeen million dead and more to come.
[Silence for 00:01:34]
S494: That is an outsized death toll for an Endbringer attack is it not?
O777: Some fucking idiot had a photon bomb or something. Our analysts got word to the Protectorate in sufficient time that Eidolon could funnel the blastwave away from the south and east, but the Himalayas have a new valley. Line of molten rock all the way across Uttar Pradesh. People, capes, structures, just gone.
S494: A troubling picture.
[Clears his throat loudly. Inference— covering for an emotional reaction]
S494: You wish to convince me of your organization's necessity? Your nobility?
O777: Like you said, we don't need to convince you. I'm just making conversation.
[O777 takes S494's meal plate and begins spinning it on its edge on her fingertip. Inference— power assisted]
S494: If this is to no higher end. Is it that you take pleasure in rattling cages? Laughing at the strange beasts of your organization's zoo?
O777: Hah! I'm a specimen just like you, Grogs.
[O777 turns and pulls up their t-shirt, exposing her back and shoulder blade tattoo]
[Embedded multispectral dot matrix code detected in scene— UID-8a-777-ef3-2rr-891]
S494: I see.
O777: I was thinking of getting a bigger tattoo next time I get a break. Maybe something naturalistic? Did you check out my back long enough to have an opinion?
[Silence for 00:00:46]
S494: I do not understand your intent here.
O777: Testing your chat, Greggles! No one around here who's cool has time for the craic and I've got a week left on this injury.
S494: What leads you to think I am 'cool'?
O777: When I get sent to collect someone powerful, they get put to work right away. Someone dangerous? Right in the freezer. Someone bad? Well, those aren't 'collection' missions if you get my meaning. That you're sitting here means you ain't any of those three options— and that makes you interesting.
S494: Perhaps your leadership made an error.
O777: They don't make mistakes.
[The door opens soundlessly. H enters the cell]
H: No, we don't.
O777: They also spend too much time on their dramatic entrances!
[S494 Eye's flicker up and to the right, microtwitch of corners of the mouth. Inference— A fond memory]
H: Whatever do you mean, my loyal subordinate?
O777: How long were you waiting out there?
H: Five seconds? Ten? Fifteen tops.
O777: I bet.
H: I'd never gamble against you Caoimhe.
S494: You. I recognize your voice.
H: Really? That's great! I knew doing those documentaries would come in handy one day. Did you know Alexandria recorded all the commentaries in her helmet while patrolling?
S494: If the Siberian was a product of Cauldron, that the events of her capture were also a Cauldron fabrication does not surprise me.
H: Hah! Yes well, it was a close thing. Butterflied me like a prawn! If it weren't for the stasis node in my armor it would have been a sticky end for old Hero. To answer the obvious question as my time is limited; I already worked with Cauldron, so I spent some time here recovering after the fight. We noticed some issues would be helped by my continued presence, so we did the whole 'noble martyr' thing back on Earth Bet.
S494: 'High-level people in the Protectorate', were the Dealers words. We did not imagine the scale.
H: The highest level. Though it was a misallocation of my time— there's more scope for tinkering when you're not pulling kittens from trees you know. But we were all optimists back in the eighties.
S494: And now?
H: Are we optimists? Hah! Tricky question! We found we are so dreadfully finite in the face of immensity, but I like to think we keep hope alive.
S494: The immensity of the Endbringers?
H: There are horrors in the dark corners of myriad worlds the likes of which you cannot, should even imagine. Cauldron deals with those we can. The Endbringers are the most obvious problem we have yet to solve, but not the only one.
[Silence for 00:01:02]
H: Two questions, then I'll give a closing statement.
S494: Is my team safe?
[O777 raises an eyebrow. Inference— She did not expect that question.]
H: We cannot guarantee that, but Cauldron does not intend to take action against them. With you absent our prescience indicates they will not actively seek to uncover more secrets of our organization on Bet. Their focus will be on other things, such as recovering you. Without you, they will be less stable, but still potent enough to repel the threats they should encounter in the short to medium term.
S494: Is your prognostication so infallible?
H: Was that your second question?
S494: No. The Case 53s. Why?
H: Hah! I'll give you one for free. It's not perfect: the greater powers of the many worlds are immune to it, and the weight of their passage muddies the waters. It is very very good though.
[H strokes his chin]
H: Now the C53s. I'll level with you, the whole of the 'why' is outside what I'm allowed to tell you. The basics are that we conduct experiments on powers. Most subjects come to us as volunteers, and some of them we seek out due to the aforementioned prescience and persuade them.
O777: By 'persuade', you mean give the hard sell to an awe-struck girl in her temple-school bedroom about how she might be the chosen one who can save the universe.
H: Once persuaded, the volunteer ingests the material. The result is variable— a continuum. On the one end is death, and on the other is our friend Caoimhe here. People like yourself Gregor are a lot closer to the death end than the good end. It's an experience that, if you remembered in full, would have left you unstable, and we cannot risk instability. Therefore we use a mechanism available to us to excise memories of those who can survive unaided, and seed them clandestinely on Earth Bet in locations where they can work with responsible organizations, strengthening those organizations. Not the life they had, but a life, something better than wandering these white corridors.
[Silence for 00:00:57]
S494: Your tone presents monstrous acts as necessity, though I feel you are not telling me direct lies. But as you say, your words are very much not the wholeness of the thing.
H: Yeah. Stick around champ, do your job and you might find out more.
S494: My… job?
H: You didn't think this room and board was free did you? We're all about recycling.
S494: Though I have exhausted my allotted questions, I do not understand. How could you trust me to serve your ends when you have not even returned my name to me?
H: Do you want your other name back? It wasn't either of your questions.
[Silence for 00:00:23]
H: Some people in your position would be out for restitution. I know you do want that, but Gregor the Snail puts the things that are important above his need for blood. Cauldron's bill will come due, and I hope you're there to see justice done in the end. To ensure justice is done if need be..
S494: Then why would you want me? I am not so strong. I am not a red-haired valkyrie who can defeat a whole team at once.
O777: Flatterer!
H: Raw might is not everything, we have that aplenty. Someone who can glue a team together is a rarer asset.
[Silence for 00:00:21]
S494: You are making a joke.
H: Darn tootin!
S494: Levity is not what I expected from this place.
[S494 gestures at O777]
H: We work for humanity's survival. Survival that is very much in question. But, if we lose our humanity on the way, what's the point?

Reading Stopped
Opening Local File system
13 Local Files selected
Local files undergoing automated infohazard review
Review Complete
13 Files uploaded to Earth Pardes network
Opening chat…

2011-08-04 01:58:10.981 #A: Hello D9. I too once had to face the reality of my own transience. Linked are novels I found thought-provoking at the time, even if only as a distraction
[One Hundred Years..., Annie on My…, 11 more titles]
2011-08-04 01:59:02.911 #A: I would like to thank you for your service.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • One whole year of Swallowtail being posted, 200k+ words!
  • Now is a great time to ask anything!
  • I thought I'd show a bit behind the scenes with off-brand Cauldron.
  • Timeline post is updated for arc 4 (1.6k words lol)
  • Thanks to BinaryApothesis and Red Wolf for the beta read.
  • Back on the 28th with an interlude setting up the coming arc, and the start of arc 5 the week after.
 
Last edited:
Is D9 a human, or some sort of AI?
I think in this AU Dragon got taken over by Cauldron and her personality keeps getting reset when things start going bad. D9 as in Dragon, version 9. Soon to be replaced by version D10 because D9 got infected by something and has 2 days left.
Close!
D0.1.9 (and the previous instances you see in chapter 1.B) are copies of pre-trigger Dragon Cauldron is using at their base. When they cascade start to have trouble from one thing or another they get archived and a fresh one is cycled up.
 
Induction 5.1
-=≡SƧ≡=-


The lost boy drowned in his own blood as he took the stairs three at a time.

The fluids filled his lungs, darkly carmine with suspended oxygen, and dripped from his mouth and nose. The smoke and flames of the burning Palanquin would not be able to penetrate the liquid barrier of protection, even if the air steamed and filled with ash.

All he had to do was cope with the wrongness, the instincts that screamed at him that he was dying. That there were things inside him and that he should get them out. The nascent clots that were forming on his torso swelled as his power roiled at his self-directed revulsion.

The door to Melanie's office was open and the handle was melted off by a blowtorch. Hundreds of small patches of flame smoldered in an unnaturally even distribution throughout the room, and thick black smoke gathered on the ceiling.

"Skeeter!" Elle yelled from the center of the room, crouching next to the as-yet unburnt battleship of a desk. Her shout fell off in a hacking cough.

It wasn't the lost boy's name of course. None of them knew that, not even him. It was a good nickname though, its very silliness meaning it wouldn't stick like something deeply profound would. A placeholder that could be easily discarded if—no—when he found that real name again.

The lost boy shook his head; normally such thoughts were the quiet background noise to his life – he must have hit his skull harder than he thought. Trying to talk with his mouth full of bubbling blood would have been comically stupid, so he answered Elle by rushing over to her, the floor creaking ominously under his weight. There were two collapsed figures twitching on the floor next to the blonde girl.

Triage first. To his eye, Elle only had superficial flash burns, and though that cough was more worrying, he couldn't do anything about it right now. Moving on. The unfamiliar brown-haired woman was unburnt—in fact, a tongue of flame was licking harmlessly against her hair as her eyes opened and shut, seeing nothing. The aggressor most likely, the one who knocked him out of a third-floor window with a blast of flame out of nowhere. Moving on. Taylor was seriously burnt, some sort of dark muck was dried out and peeling off reddened and blistered skin, her hair and clothes and tendrils fried and melted on her. The priority. She wasn't even using her power, her body and face raw and unveiled in front of the two of them. It was the first time he'd seen her eyelids, even tightly closed as they are now. It was strange to find her like this, bereft of her quiet intensity.

He knelt down and gently lifted Elle's hands away from where they clutched at Taylor's bony shoulder and drew the taller girl's body into a hug across his lap. Like a million tiny reaching hands, he felt the animalcules of his power leap into action, slithering across from his bare chest to bind her rent flesh and soothe her destroyed skin. They worked outside his direction for the most part, only transmitting back a melange of touch and taste that mapped out Taylor's burst and damaged cells–every intimate inch of her body.

Newter would have made a crude joke if he was here.

The lost boy didn't mind, titillation wasn't something that ever entered his head. That had been Taylor's greatest gift to him; to know that the equanimity he felt, the perpetual calmness in face of what should be a torrent of teenage hormones was normal and right. It wasn't something forced on him by this alien body, inflicted by an abhorrent conspiracy; it had been a part of him in every one of those recaptured memories, as real as his mother's touch.

He hadn't told Taylor that, of course. He didn't want to make things weird. But it was a gift he'd repay a thousand times with a smile on his face.

His blood had formed a caul over her skin, washing away pain and infection as it dug in deeper. It was as good as he could do here, hopefully enough that she could be moved. The building creaked around them, as the roaring flames in the distance seemed to shout their agreement.

He used a quick thumb gesture to indicate his back, and with wide eyes and a hurried nod, Elle clambered up onto a piggyback, her delicate arms ringing his neck. He gently slid Taylor over his shoulder in a fireman's carry, her body as always oddly lighter than it should be as it rested on top of Elle's arm.

The lost boy looked at the brown-haired woman on the floor. She might be immune to the fire, but it would be hours before Taylor's power wore off, and she didn't look like she'd be immune to a collapsing building.

"No—ah." Elle croaked as she tried to say something, her voice loud in his ear before it rattled off. He shook his head, he wasn't going to leave someone to certain death. Despite being shorter, the woman was heavier than Taylor as he hoisted her over his other shoulder, and blood spurted from his mouth as the weight pushed down on his torso and compressed his lungs.

He sent his mind to the nascent animalcules inside his blood vessels, those little voyagers slowly making their way from his marrow to his skin and pushed. Pressure built in arteries and veins, and with a hydraulic surge, he bounded upright and steadied the three women he was carrying. There would be a debt to pay later for such superhuman feats, the long torment of vessel walls healing from an alien strain, but that was merely pain. He could handle pain.

He propped one leg on the heavy mass of the desk and put his other foot on the most solid bit of the floor. Pump right leg. The hundreds of pounds of wood shot forward, the sheer mass crunching the bulletproof glass of Melanie's office window and breaking the panel out of its frame to fall to the street below as a single unit. The flames in the room roared as the fresh oxygen was sucked in. Pump left leg, reinforce torso. The explosive force of his hydraulic limb threw the lost boy and his charges yards through the air, a smooth and clean jump through the broken window as the hungry fire rose behind them. In the half second of freefall, he scrunched his face in concentration for the tricky bit. Pump legs, relax on contact, and absorb the force. The bones of his left ankle shattered as the blood moved a little too slow on that side, but a quick pump of rigid bracing stopped him from falling.

He slowly knelt down on the wood of the desk, surprised to find it too had landed intact and tried not to think about the pain. He felt Elle slip off his back and sit down behind him.

"Holy fuck Skeeter, that was awesome," Newter said, his voice sounding genuinely awed. The lost boy blinked and wondered when the others had gotten here. Melanie ran up just behind Newter, the sound of breathless panting coming from behind her welding mask. Beyond them, dozens of yards back, stood a crowd of onlookers holding their camera phones to gawk at the inhuman freaks.

"Skeeter, report." Melanie wheezed, as she removed her thick gloves and tossed them to Newter. The lost boy winced and spat blood from his mouth, it'd take minutes of retching to clear his lungs.

"Condition?" Melanie clarified.

He frowned, pointed to himself, and gave a thumbs up. Pointed at Elle, thumb on the side. Then Taylor, and a thumb down.

"Hospital?" Their boss asked, gently lifting Taylor off his shoulder. Newter, now wearing Melanie's gloves to keep his hands from touching skin, carefully guided Elle to her feet.

The lost boy nodded vigorously in reply.

Melanie's hand on his shoulder tensed in that way of hers that spoke louder than any curse or malediction. She turned her head and bellowed down the street. "Bring the van over! Dump our guest!"

As a torrent of oxygenated blood was expelled from his mouth onto the old wood of the desk, he could only watch as Melanie took charge of the scene. Julian and the other assistant tossed a duct-taped man out of the back of the big vehicle. Reaver's bone-decorated armor clattered as he crashed into the street and lay there unconscious. Julian then gently eased the van through the encircling crowd of voyeurs.

He met the eye of one twenty-year-old clubgoer with bleached blonde hair. "What are you looking at?" he mouthed as the last of the blood seeped out.

"Is this who I think it is?" Melanie's barked query brought him back to the situation at hand.

He pushed the salty clots from between his teeth before answering and tried to keep his voice level. "Yeah, it's Burnscar. Swallowtail put the whammy on her."

Melanie turned to Elle, "Is she going to keep coming at us?"

Elle could only shrug helplessly as she tried to form words.

"Newter—double down," Melanie ordered. They all watched as Newter hocked a mouthful of his spit down the pyrokinetic's throat, his hands rough with anger as they forced Burnscar's mouth open.

"What's the pressing issue?" Melanie was furiously calm.

"Smoke inhalation, both of them. They need oxygen and fluids, monitoring. I can fix Taylor's skin but…"

"Right." Melanie pulled her phone from her pocket and wound the menu to call. It picked up in one ring but no voice answered. "This is Faultline, affiliate account 67A33."

The squeaky chatter of the reply wasn't clear enough to make out, so he only could hear one side of the conversation.

"I need the Downtown clinic for two incoming injured. Acute inhalation damage… Unacceptable… Okay, get him." Melanie sounded icy with focus.

The voice on the phone went silent, and then a new deeper voice took over.

"Yeseria," Melanie cut him off, "What is the point of your insurance… hmm… what do I need to do to put my people at the top of that queue… no deal… still no… my employees have clean enough records I could leave them with the PRT and break them out later, you are not our only option… one thirty for six weeks… deal."

Melanie snapped the phone shut and addressed the awake crew and Julian's balaclava-clad men. "Time to move out, we'll all be in the back so keep the drive slow and gentle into Downtown."

In a quieter voice, she spoke to Newter, slipping a cheap burner phone into his satchel. "Break through the crowd, get this to Yuan, then follow us on the rooftops."

"What?" Newter seemed surprised at the mention of the Palanquin's manager, who like the rest of the club's staff was visible but hanging far back in the crowd.

"He's not answering his phone so it's likely in the wreckage, and I need to coordinate," Melanie answered with a small bit of frustration in her voice, and Newter nodded a hasty agreement.

The lost boy felt for Newter; when Melanie got sharp she was a hard-edged thing like a medical scalpel, liable to cut even as she helped you. He rose unsteadily to his feet, a scaffolding of turgid vessels providing a temporary brace around his broken ankle, and moved to help load Taylor into the back of the van.

Melanie smacked his hand away before he could lift his friend. "Get in and sit with Elle, don't make that ankle worse."

He bristled at the abruptness of the dismissal but followed her order anyway. Melanie herself carried Taylor up and laid her carefully on the side-mounted seats while the lost boy double-checked Elle's seatbelt. Julian shoved the limp Burnscar up and into the middle of the floor, and then closed the rear doors on the Crew.

"There's a small clinic off Lafayette boulevard the Elite bought out over the summer," Melanie said as the van's engine roared to life. "We'll have to wait a few minutes while they clear a side entrance for us but we'll get the doctors to continue Skeeter's good work."

She didn't praise him like she would have Elle or Taylor, but that was fine. The lost boy didn't need his confidence built up, he needed action, results, straightforwardness. He might not always agree with Melanie's decisions or her morality, but her absolute clarity brought her his respect.

"Do we have the one hundred and thirty thousand to pay them?" He asked, wondering if he should prepare more healing clots. Medical staff could never get enough of them, always wanting more and more until they cut them out of you—

"The money is for them to pay us," Melanie said flatly. "To jump to the top of the queue, we'll work for Nonpareil for six weeks and get expenses."

"You bargained for more when Taylor's life was on the line? Elle's health?" He blurted out, as the heat of anger rose to his face.

"Anything less and they'd have walked all over us, maybe even tried to press-gang you three." She replied slowly, dropping each word like a gravestone. "With the Palanquin gone, appearing weak would have us be swallowed whole. It was an acceptable risk, and I had fallback plans."

The lost boy looked away, lest the harshness of her words cause him to say something stupid. She was probably right, Melanie was always right, but that didn't mean he had to like it. He looked out through the small window on the rear door, at the burning building they were slowly leaving behind as Julian forced the van through the crowd.

There was a crash they could even hear from inside the van as the club's roof fell in, and a gout of flame leaped up and danced in the clear summer sky. There were a lot of memories for the lost boy in that building—a lot of time and thought as the vigorous life of the club had pulsed around him, but the only feeling on his mind at its death was annoyance.

It wasn't his real home, after all.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Dust motes dance on fingertips of lightning, vibrant matter stripped and ionized at the forceful touch—

The finger-leaves of the corpse-forest flutter in the breeze, flatly, as if seen now through fewer eyes—

I snap awake, dreams shattering like broken glass. An avalanche of information presses in from my scan, but the crude pressure of the plastic tube down my throat outraces my more esoteric senses. The smooth plastic presses against my trachea, and I feel the jet of ever so slightly cool oxygen tickle my lungs with its sweetness.

My omniscience rockets outwards to its full twenty yards, the crystal ball of my scan drinking everything in. I'm in a thin hospital gown with a blanket over my knees, in what seems to be a normal–if scrupulously clean–hospital room, with expensive-looking paintings adorning its walls and dozens of pieces of equipment on mobile stands. In the distress of remembering this particular situation, I instinctively hide myself from sight, even though I feel no eyes on me. My throat tube connects to an oxygen tank, the cannula in my hand to a half-full IV bag, and nosy sensors cable out to the beeping machines. It's a thousand ties holding me in place, holding me trapped—

Refocus, my mental voice says. Assess, a memory of Mel's voice adds.

The room next to mine on either side is empty, the next one along as well, and the floor below is the same. All the rooms are well-lit and orderly as if only recently abandoned. We're on the top floor, and my perception passes through the ceiling to pick at the air currents in the sky above. New building, with lots of glass, most likely Downtown if we're still in the Bay.

Actually, we must still be in Brockton Bay, for the world is still tilted off-kilter, the shape of our dimension bent by the subtle weight of something in the middle distance. I find a wall clock and trace the time— early afternoon, triangulate with the angle of the shadows on the roof and the weight from the Trainyard to pinpoint us in the middle of the skyscraper district, probably on Lafayette Boulevard. The knowledge gives me a crumb of comfort, a tincture of control, and I finally turn my attention to the other two parahumans in the room with me.

Mel is sitting in one of those awkward padded hospital chairs designed to discourage loiterers. She's in her costume, welding mask off but the domino undermask is still present. She's wearing different underwear from the last time I traced her—possibly over a day has passed. Melanie's intently studying a large notebook she is gripping in one hand, and her other hand carefully holds a loaded gun to Mimi's head. Elle's aggressor is slumped in another chair, still in the same clothes as the attack on the Palanquin.

The place seems safe enough for now, and I let the other sensations of my body filter in. My skin feels like half-set cheesecake, gooey and oozing as Skeeter's clots slowly transmute into my cells. What muscles I have in my arms and legs are exhausted, and the burnt nubs of my plume poke only an inch or so from my spine— had I been sedated? How could I have gotten so calm? They twitch and push with my anxiety, and I realize I can't feel my domain at all outside of my body.

I don't know where the Crew are, I can't keep them safe—

Start at the start, another memory advises. Male, maybe my dad, maybe Gregor.

I breathe deeply and push my control out into the bed, thin creepers of my domain like a Lichtenberg fractal flowing through the floor. I stop the completeness of my concealment, and finally open my eyes.

The bright blues of the painted seascapes on the wall are curiously soothing, and the calming color slows the spread of my power. It's pleasant, and I bathe myself in the soft emotion for a moment. Surely after the last few days, I need a moment of repose, of recovery?

No, I have a job to do. I bend my forefinger, the weight of a single digit draining me, and tap insistently on the bed, emphasizing it throughout the room.

Mel looks up. I keep my eyes hidden of course, but tilt my head as much as I can toward her and wave my trusty forefinger in greeting.

A cool appraising gaze falls on my face before Mel blinks once and clears the softness from her eyes. "Swallowtail," she starts, "is your power still, ah, functioning?"

The use of codenames shows we are in hostile territory, and her circumlocution about my power must mean the ruler of this place shouldn't be told exactly what I can do. I double-tap my finger to indicate the negative.

Her eyes flick to Mimi, and then back to me. Message understood, I focus the creeping spread of my domain into the brown-haired maniac; crawling up from the chair into her spine, climbing higher to fold and flower thick layers of watchfulness into the slow and chaotic churn of the thought-blades of her brain. With my current sluggishness, it's a long minute before I tap my finger again to show the job is complete.

Mel puts the gun back in her hip holster like it's the most casual thing in the world, and spreads the notebook flat on her knees. "Good job," she pauses, "back in the Palanquin. Elle's not having a good day, so I don't have all the details, but I know you saved her. Losing her would have been hard for all of us."

She looks at the door, then back to me. "Can you sense the others?"

I double-tap a negative.

"They're probably on the other end of the floor. The boys are keeping Elle's bed moving, it's really not a good day. We had to clear out the whole floor and the floor below to keep bystanders away."

It's not the first time I've woken up in an abandoned hospital, but I'm not sure how to phrase that reassuringly with just a tapping finger.

Is there a reassuring way to say that?

Instead, I don't respond.

"The Elite doctors," she continues, the capitalization of the noun clear in her voice, "say you'll need another two days at least. It's proving a bit of a strain on our balance book. Not your treatment, but keeping the floor clear. If you and Skeeter think you're good to go before that, we'll leave earlier, I want to get Elle settled somewhere before we start our contract work."

My domain is barely inside her, so I tap out the morse code rather than pulsing silence in Mel's ear. Q for question.

"Eight weeks working for Nonpareil at the moment though I might need to bargain for more. Usual stuff; tracking, guarding, taking out her competitor's fixed assets. Just like what we did in Jacksonville, easy. At cost and expenses though." Mel sounds frustrated, but I think it's something about the job rather than the payment.

"When you're the only game in town for off the books medical services, she gets to set the rules."

I hammer my finger in a nonsense staccato.

Mel gets my meaning though and repeats the answer she always gives in our discussions. "Single-payer would be better, yes, but you don't pay taxes." The corners of her mouth give a tiny twitch, the shadow of a smile.

I smile as well, the gentle tranquility of the room easing out my usual fears, and the oxygen mask preventing anyone from seeing it.

The moment passes, and Mel returns to the business at hand. "Get your power settled as soon as possible. To catch you up; the club is completely gone, I lost two staff and more are going to quit. The Butcher is still a tree and the PRT are building a fortress in the park. The Protectorate has promoted you to an arrest priority."

The last is said disapprovingly, and I furrow my brow in confusion. They couldn't have found Officer Tingley's clothes, could they? Has Wonder turned on me? Had a moral panic?

Mel takes my silence as a question and answers, "You brutally carjacked someone, Swallowtail, after fleeing a major battle where you revealed unknown abilities. It looks… suspect. They were going to put pieces together eventually, but you are not helping."

She's dancing around saying it out loud in hostile territory, but I know she means the reveal that Swallowtail the mercenary, and Phantasos the murderer are one and the same. But I had to do what I had to do to save Elle! I angrily double-tap a negative.

"You couldn't have got a cab? Taken a parked car? Stayed put and used your power from a distance rather than throwing yourself into the flame? What did your physical presence accomplish that phoning Mac and guiding him wouldn't have?" Melanie's voice is flat and calm as she chastises me.

I lay there in angry silence.

"We can't lose Elle," her voice slows for just a moment, "but we can't lose you either."

My anger turns inwards, caustic and biting, and I hate myself for a few moments. In a way I had been as feckless as Mimi had been, driving straight for a goal without thinking. My anger washes away in the sterile calm of the hospital room.

I tap my finger once in agreement.

Mel nods once and moves on. She points at the notebook in her lap, and I trace it in my scan. Formerly meaningless lines and markings on paper slowly move into focus as a street map of Brockton Bay. Dozens of circles and crosses had been drawn, looped regions connected together in a maze of demarcation.

It's easy to figure out— the gang territories of the Bay. As always the poorer North End and the rest of the city are substantially different; Downtown just has the crosses and dots of known Elite and Ambassador fronts hiding in plain sight under the patrol routes of the Protectorate and New Wave. Gang territories are just little patches in the fringes of the poor suburbs of the southeast of the city. But in the North End, the gangs form a thick unbroken carpet.

"My notes are burnt so I'm building this from memory, anything you think is wrong or I'm missing? I need to decide where we're going to relocate."

I flow my domain up through her body and out into the notebook and start emphasizing parts of the page that needed her attention. The North End was mostly right; the Teeth bleeding out of the Trainyard at the very top, Quarrel's gang in Little Kyoto, and the Docks proper, the tiny space Grue claims in Midtown just a few streets over from where the Palanquin had stood. In the center of the North End she'd maybe made an error— Primordial coiling around Archer's Bridge and Lord's Street should extend further north, past Winslow, and south past the Market. I hadn't realized they had sites all across the city either.

I definitely thought Morning Glory had more control in the western suburbs, and the gang marked with question marks should have less and highlighted it to her.

"No, Swallowtail. I think this is right, just four days ago Morning Glory got smashed. That Empire fragment picked up some serious parahuman muscle overnight."

I gesture at the room around us with my finger.

"No not Nonpareil. The ex-Empire goons who answer to her are all in Kittery or the southern suburbs. Someone else has picked the ones in the North End."

I wince internally at the reminder our client saw nothing wrong with having Nazis on her payroll and tapped out a series of letters. F…O…G…

"That was my thought as well, the Gesellschaft and their mercenaries, but we don't have any confirmed sightings unless you picked something up."

I indicate a 'no'. Mel's rough drawing had this old-new gang covering the streets where my dad's house had been, where most of the Winslow kids had lived. I know gang 'territory' just meant control of the street crime and protection rackets rather than ruling in the open like warlords, but it was still a disquieting thought.

With sadness, I pick out the eastern suburbs to Mel, the areas with little in the way of activity, and the gangs that were there apparently being beholden to the Elite. If anywhere would be safe for us to rebuild, it'd be there.

Mel sighs, "Yes, that was my thinking too, at least as a stop-gap measure."

Mel ignores me as she gets out her phone and starts shooting off text messages, but I'm content to have a moment of inattention and work to spread my domain throughout the room and building. It's frustrating how slow it takes, but I only have myself to blame for burning off my plumes. I feel a heavy weight on my chest at the implications of my own recklessness, how I was leaving the Crew unprotected and unsafe. It had been my failure to spread my domain around the Palanquin to keep watch for attacks, and that slowness was from breaking my plumes during that stupid freak out when Gregor—

I try to breathe, staring at the soothing blue-painted sea while trying to get my emotions under control. The paint has ripples that make it feel like real water, a day at the beach with my feet in the salty sea. I manage to get the floor covered in my domain and start to rise up the walls like damp mold.

At the edge of my scan, I trace a woman in a suit walking towards us, the click of her heels harsh on the hard floor. A shudder passes through me at the memory of Cauldron's operative, but if anything this woman walks with even greater confidence. She's petite and has a dark-haired wig, wearing a thousand-dollar blue pantsuit and a sapphire domino mask. Syrupy power clings to the spring-loaded razor claws implanted in her fingers, its effect still opaque to my senses.

I hammer my palm on the bed to attract Mel's attention and emphasize the clicking noise of Nonpareil's shoes in my boss's ears. Mel stands up like an alerted cobra and shoves her notebook into another of her costumes' many pockets. I reach down to my feet, the tube pressing against my throat at the motion, and pull the blanket up and over my body. I hide everything of myself but the blanket, my half-burnt hair, and the oxygen mask. It's stupid, a pointless display here in the heart of the Elite leader's power, but I have to do it for my own nerves, my sanity.

My earlier calm shatters like cheap candy as I realize there is something ever so slightly off with the paintings in the room. A sticky sweetness to my scan, the tiny weight of information in the trace a dozen times more subtle than any of Nonpareil's artifacts I'd encountered before, but that distinct spoor all the same. Whatever emotion it pushes, it must have been influencing us all this time.

The villain let herself into the room without knocking, breezing in with a confidence that fills the space better than crude height ever could.

"Faultline, Swallowtail, charmed to see you both. I believe our only previous face-to-face meetings have been group events, correct?" Her voice still carries that mix of southern Florida and aristocratic Spanish, her tone briskly business-like but still ingratiating.

I am on guard, and from the tension in her stance, I can tell Mel is as well. Our previous interactions with the Elite had been handled by one of her henchmen like Yeseria, Nonpareil coming in only when urgent decisions had to be authorized. The CEO doesn't lower themselves to talk to the workers without wanting something very specific.

"Indeed," Mel answers flatly.

"Everything here to your satisfaction? Take as long as you need. Doctor Goldstein is itching to have his top floors back, but then mundane humans never really grasp the difficulties our powers can present, do they?" She gives a little laugh, warm as if between colleagues.

"They do not." Mel doesn't move an inch.

"I was surprised at your request at first, but a little research made it all clear. You've done a wonderful job with Labyrinth, creating such a productive parahuman out of the mess that the myopic small-minded fools of our government left behind." She smiles, and her teeth are very white. Ceramic to the roots in my trace, not a speck of original organic left. "I'm very happy to have you on contract, we're at such a delicate crux of events in the city, and I need people who can think."

"We are worth the price." Mel allows.

"Of course you are! That's why I'm offering something special. Would you like dear Bequeathal to come to visit your girls? One touch and their recovery would be greatly accelerated." She opens out her hand as if miming the action the 'former' Nazi cape would take.

"Bequeathal is still in the city?" For once Mel sounds a tiny bit surprised.

"After that interaction she had with the Butcher at my laboratory, the dreadful fascination it held for her? I decided it was better to keep her safe and hidden. We are very good at that, you know. But I'm sure such a secret can be kept between us?" She spins an ornate ring on her finger as she talks— a habit? A tell?

"What is the price?" Mel asks simply.

"I do enjoy working with you, Faultline, so very direct. I have a task to apportion; time-sensitive, tonight or tomorrow morning—"

"No," Mel answers, respectfully but firmly.

"Disappointing. Is there any other inducement I can offer?" Nonpareil seems icy calm as she bargains.

"They need rest." I startle at Melanie's admission of our weakness. The oxygen mask creaks loudly as I shift my head and I don't have enough control of the room to silence it.

"Your protege seems to have an opinion on the matter, hmm? It is a pity. With the Elite we recognize all parahumans are in the same situation, adrift in a hostile world. We give charity to those who need it, and if someone should work hard, they'll enjoy a meritorious rise."

I feel hot judging eyes on me as Nonpareil talks further. "I am very impressed, Swallowtail, with what I hear of your conduct in the Battle of the Park. When your throat eventually heals under its own power, perhaps we could discuss it further?"

She glances at Mel. "Suitably chaperoned of course."

I understand what she's offering, but she doesn't know I can sense beneath her skin, the sharp cruelty of her blades and deeds. I wouldn't leave the Crew for money. I tap out a series of letters, the hard noise filling the room.

"A question my dear?" Nonpareil asks smoothly.

I know Mel got it, and I put my trust in her to know if it was politic to repeat it aloud. If pushing back was the right call in the heart of the Elite's power. Mel's face twitched in a tiny moment of amusement as she translated.

"Swallowtail asked, I quote; merit, question mark, nazi, exclamation mark. End quote."

Nonpareil raises an immaculate eyebrow, but her answer is quick, and I feel her gaze trying to find my eyes as she speaks. "Ah, it is easy to forget how young you are. How young all of your transformed brethren are, in experience at least. A Case 53 who works for us— not me, but my associates in Seattle— is quite the moral character despite heroes branding her a villain for her appearance."

Mel's memories churn as she interjects, "The shadow-stranger? Nightcrawler?"

"Oh, you know the story? I was going to bring her up as an example of how we try to assist all parahumans to reach their potential, no matter how they may have been changed in body or mind. Or how foolishly the PRT discriminates against those with more... subtle powers."

Nonpareil smiles as she hits her flow, a woman used to people listening. "Something to bring up at our second meeting, of course; it's more a matter to discuss over tea rather than in a hospital room. But to your question on the remnants of the so-called Empire, have you heard of Harris I&A?"

"Polling company," Mel adds and nods like she sees where the other villain is leading us.

"Exactly, just so. Forty-six percent of this city thinks the Empire made some good points, and fifteen percent strongly agree! The capes— the wasteful pageantry of Kaiser— were built on a bedrock of deeply held sentiment. The police, the suburbs, the working man, their craven racial animosity is an inalienable political fact."

She raises her palms as if studying them. She is certainly more tan than the average New Englander. Put her in cheap clothes and have her walk down the wrong street in Kittery and the skinheads might take their chances.

"I am an artist without a peer," Nonpareil boasts, "but I can only paint with the materials available. We cannot build something with only two-thirds of the city, enabling parahumans to work means enabling them with everyone. So by necessity, those who once kneeled to Kaiser must now be brought to heel and led in a productive direction. There are resources in this city I cannot allow others to tap. The ones I do not control I take active measures to entice. It is simple enough to string them along with a taste of what they want but withhold the fulfillment. Of course, this is with regards to the mundane footsoldiers, I take more reconstructive interest in parahumans bettering themselves."

I think of Othala, renamed and kept hidden. A healer was a rare prize, valuable enough to stretch many morals. But what had Nonpareil planned to do with Crusader, a cape whose main power was stabbing people? She stands in a suit worth a month of a Dockworkers wages and talks about the city as if the people are unthinking clods—

"Does that clarify matters?" She asks, patiently.

I trace the sticky sweetness of the paintings again, the subtlety of whatever emotion they're trying to incite. I suppose to her, people are clay clods to be shaped, to be instructed. Just like she's doing here! Is she making me compliant, suggestible? I feel a futile spiral of helpless paranoia rise up from inside the depths of my mind—

Refocus. But I'm better than that. I've done amazing things.

I tap my finger once. Affirmative. Her logic is clear, even if I don't agree. I won't cross the monster in her lair.

"She understands," Mel translates for me, "my people have lines they don't cross. They're better for it, we all know what unrestrained capes can do to a city."

Nonpareil raises her eyebrow again above her domino mask, questioning.

"We're professionals. We don't judge if someone has different lines." Mel concludes.

"Just so. On that note, what of your unwelcome guest? I could take someone so lacking in restraint off your hands. I have the facility to deal with such difficult personalities."

Mel doesn't answer immediately, which means she's tempted.

I think about the devastation Mimi caused. The sheer power of it. The flood of sensations the flames push into her mind, overwhelming her rationality. The woman's power already masters her, adding a real Master on top seems a cruelty too ironic to bear.

I pulse silence twice in Mel's ears. We should at least let Elle have a say.

"We'll deal with her ourselves," Mel says.

The villain waves the matter away. "Be prompt. I do not care for chaotic elements in my city."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • New Arc Dropped! Much like arc 4 we're focusing on two factions of the 'Brockton Games'
  • So we see Skeeter and his deal, though much like the intro Biter in 4.1 he's not going to be a throughline PoV.
  • I hope the plotline of a wealthy carpetbagger trying to harness white supremacy to fuel their own agenda isn't too far-fetched /s.
  • Nightcrawler is a good fic and I recommend it (non-Taylor, non-Brockton Bay, but very huggable shadowmonsters)
  • Thanks to Red Wolf, GreenTrash, and BinaryApotheosis for the beta read.
  • Next update next Friday with an interlude segment (decided people would like touching base with Taylor first, as the interlude is mainly relevant for 5.2 and onwards)
Map of Gang Territories (Arc 5 Start)

Colored for user convenience over Faultline's pencil sketch that occurs in the text, I imagine the Teeth will be losing ground very soon.
(link if the embed is broken, alternate imgur link)


Key:
Light Red - Teeth Remains (uncertain)
Dark Red - Quarrel's Yakuza/Viet Gang
Tan - Grue's Streets
Dark Blue - Morning Glory's Territory (uncertain)
Dark Grey - Post Empire gang, unknown backers, Kelvin & Fog
Purple - The Elite (sites and vassal gang territories)
Green - Primordial (territory and sites they've been selling)
White in the Suburbs - post-Empire gangs
Gold - Ambassador locations
Yellow dotted line - New Wave Patrol zone (don't call it a territory)
Blue dotted line - the Wards patrol zone, the PRT's idea of the 'safe zone'
Blue and White Star - PHQ ('the Rig')
Blue and Black Star - PRTHQ
Blue and Red Star - the fortified site around the Butcher Tree
 
Last edited:
Induction 5.A
TL;DR Only read if you're mystified by the logs. This is the cliff notes so there might be more hinted at too!

  • Madison helped a young girl on a fanfiction site in 2010.
  • The young girl later triggers as a tinker and works with Epeios.
  • Madison volunteers as a 'minion', uses the 'untrackable' hosting so that the cyberbullying campaign directed at Taylor and others is not traceable.
  • As shown in Chapter 1.D another hacker targets Madison (we see another side of the 1.D conversation).
  • The young tinker cuts ties with Madison.
  • A monitoring program is left with Madison (perhaps she is bait), that continuously updates an assessment about her.
  • The monitoring program helps her out of some sticky situations, but seems to be made by someone highly dubious.
  • Emma and Madison seem to be having a tough time at Winslow post-Riot revelations.
  • The monitoring program's author sets her to work spamming social media in support of New Wave. Implies other people are in similar situations.
  • The vigilante Masada (Theo Anders) attempts to warn her about something in August 2011 (same time Taylor is in the Elite hospital)
  • The monitoring program sends its final report, references the Dark Society, and tells Madison to await collection.

-=≡SƧ≡=-

HomunkulusStufe2 running…
Deep insertion complete

Scanning for local devices…
::1 Blackberry Smartphone device found
::1 PC Device 'Dad's Computer' found
::1 Nokia Flip device found.
Deep insertion complete on all local devices

Reading Objectives list…
Objectives found: maintain receptivity, maintain secrecy, locate designated target, protect assigned prospect, assemble predictive model, assemble crisis model

Initialising Crisis Model…

Naive Weightings
Age (15) 3.2
Gender (Female) 1.1
NRS (Intermediate Middle Class) 0.83
Regional Modifier (Brockton Bay) 1.01
Base [0.000125] -> [0.000369]


Full read of saved files and logs initiated…
Reading deleted files via disk resonance…
Tagging relevant conversations…

Conversation 3/134 - 2010-01-19 - LitFans.org/HoltHotel
MadBad&Dangerous2Know (Mod): Just so you know, you can delete comments on your fic's
PeggySuesYou: Will that make me feel better?
MadBad&Dangerous2Know (Mod): They won't be in your face all the time
PeggySuesYou: I guess
PeggySuesYou: Thanks
PeggySuesYou: thanks for helping I didn't mean to be rude
PeggySuesYou: people being mean is hard
PeggySuesYou: I wanted
PeggySuesYou: Sorry
MadBad&Dangerous2Know (Mod): Hey I had another thing. You wanted an escape from school right? Thats cool, I can relate
PeggySuesYou: How did you know???
MadBad&Dangerous2Know (Mod): Your spag is kid-like, you never comment in the explicit sections, and your only fic has someone time-traveling and never going back to school.
PeggySuesYou: Oh. please don't ban me
MadBad&Dangerous2Know (Mod): LOL. It's tough being a kid. It's tough and no one understands.
PeggySuesYou: Yeah
MadBad&Dangerous2Know (Mod): I'll let you into a secret - I'm only 14 myself!
PeggySuesYou: !!!
PeggySuesYou: But your fic! Slipping your Skin! with the changer? How?
MadBad&Dangerous2Know (Mod): I just copied stuff from one of my mom's romance novels. Don't tell anyone or I'll ban you! ;)
PeggySuesYou: I won't!
MadBad&Dangerous2Know (Mod): I think your fic has neat ideas. Don't give up on trying things.
PeggySuesYou: Okay
PeggySuesYou: Thanks
MadBad&Dangerous2Know (Mod): Ask me stuff any time!
PeggySuesYou: yeah :)

Conversation 15/134 - 2010-06-01 - LitFans.org/HoltHotel
MadAboutTown (Mod): Hey
MadAboutTown (Mod): This is probably too nosy
MadAboutTown (Mod): But you okay?
MadAboutTown (Mod): That last chapter was **dark** and it's been three weeks since you've posted.

Conversation 16/134 - 2010-06-05 - LitFans.org/HoltHotel
PeggySuesDoItAgain: Sorry
PeggySuesDoItAgain: Yeah
PeggySuesDoItAgain: Not okay
PeggySuesDoItAgain: My grandmother
PeggySuesDoItAgain: two weeks ago
MadAboutTown (Mod): Aww I'm so sorry. Sending virtual hugs
MadAboutTown (Mod): She was really important to you right? You put so much into Maggie and her Grandfather, that must have been coming from a real place.
PeggySuesDoItAgain: I used to be able to put my feelings into my fic, but now my heads just so full of stuff its pouring out. I can't concentrate. I can't even word
MadAboutTown (Mod): If you ever need to talk about it I can listen. Let me go ban that shitposter on your fic right now
PeggySuesDoItAgain: You don't have too
MadAboutTown (Mod): Whats the point of power if you can't use it to help friends. At least on the site I'm the queen bee rather than a drone.
PeggySuesDoItAgain: Thanks
PeggySuesDoItAgain: Thanks for offering to talk as well.
PeggySuesDoItAgain: I'm in Brockton as well, maybe we could get icecream on the Boardwalk?
MadAboutTown (Mod): …How do you know I'm in the Bay?
PeggySuesDoItAgain: I'm sorry! I'm not a creep!
PeggySuesDoItAgain: Hello?
User PeggySuesDoItAgain has been banned

Conversation 6/134 - 2010-06-23 - LitFans.org/HoltHotel
PeggySus: I can help with the site issue
User PeggySus has been banned
PeggySus: Really!! When I saw it had funding issues I rewrote the backend so that it's adaptive. Predictive caching and everything.
User PeggySus has been banned
PeggySus: It works!! just try it ❖.WAR
MadLadette (Mod): How are you getting around me banning you with the same account?
MadLadette (Mod): Wait did you write this?
MadLadette (Mod): I'm googling some of the stuff
PeggySus: Yes?
MadLadette (Mod): How did you learn?
PeggySus: I needed it, it seems obvious?
MadLadette (Mod): parahumansonline.org/So_You_Might_Be_A_Parahuman
PeggySus: My parents say I'm being silly
MadLadette (Mod): That's an amazingly dumb disconnect with reality
MadLadette (Mod): An 11-year old couldn't do this.
PeggySus: I'm 12!
MadLadette (Mod): So you're like a code tinker? Website tinker?
PeggySus: I dunno
PeggySus: The code and math being easy is like a helper
PeggySus: The ideas I have takes stuff
PeggySus: I need stuff

Conversation 8/134 - 2010-06-23 - rem/786ER34
Welcome MadMadBayBee to ghost.chat.786ER34…
MadMadBayBee: Okay this is amazing
PeggyDeus: y! End to end nothing exists. Untraceable if your box is safe
MadMadBayBee: Hail to the tinker-queen
PeggyDeus: :D :D :D
MadMadBayBee: Can I get one?
PeggyDeus: cooking up the pad takes a while, I can get you some seeds tomorrow
MadMadBayBee: Tomorrows fine (she says, pretending she understood the amazing tinkers words)
PeggyDeus: u r a suckup
PeggyDeus: continue
MadMadBayBee: technoqueen, crackathoon, greatest rogue in the Bay!
PeggyDeus: yes
PeggyDeus: What do you need it for? I can make several?
MadMadBayBee: Just two is fine. I've got some high school shit, I need to make a website that can't be traced to me. It's stupid really.
PeggyDeus: k?
MadMadBayBee: Like you run as hard as you can just to stay in place
MadMadBayBee: You've got cliques at middle school right?
MadMadBayBee: At highschool they are always built around some boss bitch, and you've got to impress them if you don't want to be out in the cold.
MadMadBayBee: You facilitate what they want, got to go bigger and better every time.
PeggyDeus: y not do ur own thing?
MadMadBayBee: Being on your own at highschool sucks. I've seen what happens to those on the outs. No thank you. We're going to mess with the girl she hates and that's just how it is.
MadMadBayBee: That queen bee's the nicest looking girl in school doesn't hurt either. Sold her soul for perfect skin.
MadMadBayBee: I guess I'm a natural henchman lol
MadMadBayBee alias has been set to IgorTheMad…
IgorTheMad: Why you little shit. I'm going to come to wherever you are and teach you manners.
PeggyDeus: No I'm 2 powerful
IgorTheMad: The 12-year old is probably taller than me too
PeggyDeus: r u tiny?
IgorTheMad: The tiniest. I guess I wouldn't make a good henchman after all.
IgorTheMad: Henchwoman
IgorTheMad: Henchgirl
PeggyDeus: You could be the sneaky one! The miniboss squad in cartoons always has a strong minion, a smart minion, and a small tricksey one!
IgorTheMad: Thanks
IgorTheMad: *cackles spit* well my master, what would you bid me do *hunches back*
PeggyDeus: Begin assembling the overcomplicated death chamber!
IgorTheMad: lol
PeggyDeus: Actually you do something for me?
IgorTheMad: Your wish is my command
PeggyDeus: That guy I've been talking to, the virus tinker. He's lending me some proper hardware. Doing a dead-drop. Could you do the pick up and bring it to the Boardwalk, and I'll meet you there? Speak in code as my mom will be with me.
IgorTheMad: This is so cool. Of course master! So I should pretend be the older sister of a classmate?
PeggyDeus: Oh
PeggyDeus: OH
PeggyDeus: Yes that's such a good idea. Promotions for you.
IgorTheMad's alias has been set to ChiefMinionIgorTheMad…


Updating Target Model…
Support network is limited
Connection with known quantity 'Epeios' established

Updating Crisis Model…

Prospect Weightings
Age (15) 3.2
Gender (Female, Aberrant Sexuality) 1.15
NRS (Intermediate Middle Class) 0.83
Regional Modifier (Brockton Bay) 1.01
Social Alienation (Minor) 1.07
Base [0.000125] -> [0.000413]


Archives fully read up to insertion point
Records up to insertion by Home compiled
Pushing relevant precis to Home

Monitor Mode activated…

Exception! Record ~temp.wav timestamps overlap insertion time
Audio transcription started…

Conversation 30/134 - 2011-03-25 - temp.wav[transcription]
Unknown: *muffled noises*
Audio source tagged 'Prospect': …gonna fucking pull ~ plug
Prospect: Changing ~ color? What ~rt of limp-dicked script ~ feels the need—
Unknown: *clicking noise* (Additional Audio channel available)
Prospect: Okay okay, you're the Tinker, you can remotely control my machine, I'm so very scared mister Teal Text.
Prospect: You can hear me?
Prospect: You sick pedophile, listening to a teenage girl's bedroom computer? What the fuck? I'm burning this harddrive…
Prospect: Okay, threats. Right, sure.
Prospect: Yeah WinslowFails was me. So what, we put some photos up of dorks slipping on banana skins. Bad taste sure but it wasn't bad—
Prospect: If you want the encryption seed I used for the website it's on my harddrive you lazy prick.
Prospect: You want me to betray my tinker friend?
Prospect: *Sound of mocking laughter*
Prospect: Oh you're serious? Let me laugh even harder.
Prospect: *Sound of panicked laughter*
Prospect: I don't even know their real name. Never talked to them at school.
Prospect: They were Peggy in our chats, but I'd really doubt that was really their name.
Prospect: Maybe ja-japanese, pretty, but doll-like if you know what I mean? Short, kind of a bitch. Definitely from the ABB part of town, yeah. Not rich.
Prospect: Yeah they just gave me the seed, I did the NetScript handler's myself.
Unknown: *Heavy breathing*
Prospect: I really don't know anything about them
Prospect: And now you're downloading malware onto my machine, hitting all the internet asshole tropes right?
Prospect: I do not want to talk to you ever.


Monitor Mode resumed…

Interrupt!

Conversation 73/134 - 2011-03-28 - rem/GHGER34
Welcome GrandSupremeExcellentChiefMinionIgorTheMad to ghost.chat.GHGER34…
GrandSupremeExcellentChiefMinionIgorTheMad: Fuck fuck
GrandSupremeExcellentChiefMinionIgorTheMad: Some tinker fuck hacked me to get to you
GrandSupremeExcellentChiefMinionIgorTheMad: Four days ago
GrandSupremeExcellentChiefMinionIgorTheMad: I'm in Boston public library
GrandSupremeExcellentChiefMinionIgorTheMad: Took the train down to get away from my computer.
GrandSupremeExcellentChiefMinionIgorTheMad: I tried to distract but now Saiko's not showing up to school and have I fucking killed someone?
This server has a saved message for you, GrandSupremeExcellentChiefMinionIgorTheMad. Use command /play_saved to read it.
GrandSupremeExcellentChiefMinionIgorTheMad: /play_saved
Playing message saved on 2011-03-25…
ByTheWayPeggyKnowsEverything: Thank you for everything you did Mads.
ByTheWayPeggyKnowsEverything: Lying for me was a brave thing to do.
ByTheWayPeggyKnowsEverything: It wasn't a good thing though.
ByTheWayPeggyKnowsEverything: But.
ByTheWayPeggyKnowsEverything: He doesn't kill people.
ByTheWayPeggyKnowsEverything: You will not be able to find me.
ByTheWayPeggyKnowsEverything: I'm sorry.


Updating Target Model…
Observation: Possible precognitive aspect to their methodology?

Updating Crisis Model…

Prospect Weightings
Age (16) 3.6
Gender (Female, Aberrant Sexuality) 1.15
NRS (Intermediate Middle Class) 0.83
Regional Modifier (Brockton Bay) 1.01
Social Alienation (Medium) 1.13
Stress (Medium) 1.1
Parahuman Exposure (Minor) 1.01
Base [0.000125] -> [0.000550]


Pushing Extract to Home
Pulling Objectives list from Home
Objectives found: Maintain receptivity, maintain secrecy, protect assigned prospect, update crisis model over time.

Monitor Mode resumed…

Interrupt!
Interrupt Timestamp 2011-03-30 21:56:01
Terminal Log:

MC-user % shh rem/345821H/WinslowFails.com/app_folder
MC-user % uninstall -l true -i false
Command Halted
Event: User saw news story about the capture of parahuman 'Danny Hebert'
Event: User intends to delete evidence of a website containing reference 'Taylor Hebert'
Inference: Linkage string 'Hebert'

Warning Popup: Removing evidence immediately is suspicious
Warning Popup: The digital forensics tools available to the PRT are formidable
Information Popup: Address queries with the command monitor -d [string] for more information
MC-user % monitor -d "Fuck off"
Information Popup: String "Fuck off" is not an actionable request
MC-user % monitor -d "What should I do?"
Inserting time-delayed degradation into rem/345821H/WinslowFails.com/app_folder
Applying additional clean-up to access logs
Pushing clean-up requests to linked programs in local telecoms

Information Popup: do not deviate from normal patterns
MC-user % monitor -d "ok"

Monitor Mode resumed…

Interrupt!

Interrupt Timestamp 2011-05-11 11:03:17

SMS Logs
Madison >>> Hey Sophia
Sophia >>> What
Madison >>> Did you not show up to meet Emma at the mall? She's a complete wreck at school today
Madison >>> More so than usual!
Madison >>> I can't bring her out of this, you can.
Sophia >>> I thought she was better than this
Sophia >>> Weeping in my arms? I have shit to do
Sophia >>> I thought you two had school handled
Madison >>> You know school isn't the fucking problem. The days she goes in no one even talks to us now, too scared of Riot's imaginary gang. She was attacked in her home!
Sophia >>> Yeah some '''scary spooky''' cape. Just some loser sending a message, she wasn't even hurt!
Madison >>> Do you not understand why she doesn't feel safe?
Sophia >>> I understand. But that's on her. If you do something, you get to own the blowback. She did something, now she has to deal.
Madison >>> What the fuck S? How can we be expected to handle the blow back from a cape?
Sophia >>> I'm not your babysitter, I don't owe you anything
Sophia >>> I. Have. Shit. To. Do.
Sophia >>> Bother me again and I'll make you regret it

SMS Logs
Monitor (to Madison) >>>
Threat Detected
Correlating with metadata.
Current and past texts to you are moving quickly between coverage cells.
Past texts have a coverage pattern across the city
Past texts have an origin density in cell BB19
BB19 is not the location of Arcadia High School or Sophia Hess' home
BB19 is the location of the PRTHQ
Inference: Sophia Hess is a Ward
Madison (to Monitor) >>> Did you just out a Protectorate cape? That's a crime! My phone is doing crimes!
Monitor (to Madison) >>> You will be better protected with possession of relevant information. Reply to [Sophia] before it looks suspicious

SMS Logs
Madison >>> You owe Emma though, I'll tell her dad you're hurting her.
Sophia >>> No. You won't.

SMS Logs
Monitor (to Madison) >>>
Threat Predicted
Psychological Profile indicates high aggression levels common to her ethnic and socioeconomic background
Existence as a parahuman and past behavior suggest an ability to cause physical harm.
Advice: Deescalate, show subservience. She will shortly forget about you.
Madison (to Monitor) >>> Ethnic rage? Who programmed you, a Nazi?
Madison (to Monitor) >>> She's my friend, she's not like that, no one is like that.
Monitor (to Madison) >>> String "Ethnic rage? Who programmed you, a Nazi?" is not an actionable request
Monitor (to Madison) >>> Threats are unusual between friends. My demographic database contains a large number of profiles for threat modeling.
Madison (to Monitor) >>> Why am I talking to a program?
Monitor (to Madison) >>> No one else available

SMS Logs
Madison >>> Sorry Sophia, you're right.
Madison >>> Just please don't ghost Emma like this again.


Monitor Mode resumed…

Interrupt!
Interrupt Timestamp 2011-05-24 10:03:00
PC Device 'Dad's Computer' Email Feed
Keyword 'Madison' detected
Analyzing…

Warning Popup: Email found from Winslow to your father about your falling grades.
Information Popup: What action would you like to undertake?
User opening terminal
MC-user % monitor -d "F U Nazi Clippy"
Information Popup: String "F U Nazi Clippy" is not an actionable request
Information Popup: Explaining falling grades may lead to your parents knowing about your activities
Information Popup: Explaining falling grades may lead to your parents knowing things that might be harmful to them
Information Popup: Directive to protect you includes protection from yourself
MC-user % monitor -d "Delete the email."
Deleting email
MC-user % monitor -d "Can you help me get into the Winslow records?"
Pinging host…
Information Popup: Yes
MC-user % monitor -d "What would it cost me"
Information Popup: Directive to protect you. Loss of educational standing would expose you to risk. This action falls under directive.
MC-user % monitor -d "Why protect me?"
Information Popup: Directive readme does not contain reasoning.

Monitor Mode resumed…

Interrupt!
Interrupt Timestamp 2011-07-14 09:00:16
Pull request from Home
Processing Packet…

Alert Popup: Please review these materials (link to folder)
User opening terminal
MC-user % monitor -d "It's the start of the school year. I'm going to give the nerd thing a try now Emma has moved away. I do *not* have time for you."
Information Popup: Query. Which of 1) the PRT or 2) the Parahuman who attacked your friend is more interested in your harassment of Riot's daughter?
User opening folder
User opening document one

MC-user % monitor -d "This is a bunch of glam pieces about the New Wave."
Information Popup: Analysis correct
MC-user % monitor -d "I don't understand what you want me to do."
Information Popup: User matches key demographics in the area: Young, White, Middle Class. Corroboration of content by local experts gives authenticity.
MC-user % monitor -d "You want me to check your gossip articles?"
Information Popup: Yes
MC-user % monitor -d "Okay some of the wording is off if you want to sound like a local."
Information Popup: Suggest changes in the documents. They will be synchronized in 03:00:00
MC-user % monitor -d "Why me?"
Information Popup: All monitor instances deployed to individuals of appropriate demographics received packet

Monitor Mode resumed…

Interrupt!
Interrupt Timestamp 2011-07-19 09:00:12
Pull request from Home
Processing Packet…

Alert Popup: Please develop these prompts (link to folder)
User opening terminal
MC-user % monitor -d "What?"
Information Popup: Your "saccharine" style rated well in AB testing in several market segments.
Information Popup: More in the same style is required.
MC-user % monitor -d "Okay. It would help if I knew the goal with New Wave"
Information Popup: If your opponents are desirous of something, seek to thwart their desires.
MC-user % monitor -d "That isn't how monitor usually talks"
Information Popup: Suggest changes in the documents. They will be synchronized in 03:00:00
MC-user % monitor -d "Sure. I have ideas for a campaign. You're really not going against the gossip angle right now."

Interrupt!
Interrupt Timestamp 2011-08-02 23:09:01

SMS Logs
Unknown Number >>> Hello. Sorry. You are in danger.
Madison >>> Who is this?
Unknown Number >>> I'm a hero. Vigilante. It doesn't matter. My name is Masada.
Madison >>> The tinker guy with the claws? Who beats on the Empire? You're so cool!
Unknown Number >>> Right
Unknown Number >>> I found a 'node' in an old empire safe house. It had a dossier about you, phone number and everything.
Madison >>> Oh. Oh no!
Unknown Number >>> You worked with Epeios right?
Madison >>> What?
Unknown Number >>> You still have his spoor on your site's antivirus. It's good work you do, New Wave don't need tearing down. But I think these ex-Empire people are targeting you.
Unknown Number >>> I tried to tell the PRT but they have their hands full with the Butcher-Tree.
Unknown Number >>> if Epeios and his friends can help you reach out to them
Madison >>> I
Madison >>> I can't. Not any more.
Unknown Number >>> Get to the PRTHQ, I'll meet you there.

Assuming control of Message App
Output to Message App "Madison >>> Okay, I'll take a taxi. I will arrive there in an hour."

SMS Logs
Madison >>> Okay, I'll take a taxi. I will arrive there in an hour.

Locking all functions…
Locking all local devices…
Locking landline…
Pushing incident report to Home
Pull request from Home
Alert Popup (All Devices): All communication routes are blocked.
Alert Popup (All Devices): Pack a change of clothes. Leave everything but the phone.
Alert Popup (All Devices): If you value your own and your parents' lives do not wake them.
Alert Popup (All Devices): Wait on the porch.

Interrupt!

Interrupt Timestamp 2011-08-03 02:01:34
SMS Logs
Unknown Number >>> It's been three hours, are you okay?


Monitoring Concluded
Updating Crisis Model…

Prospect Weightings
Age (16.5) 3.7
Gender (Female, Aberrant Sexuality) 1.15
NRS (Intermediate Middle Class) 0.83
Regional Modifier (Brockton Bay) 1.01
Social Alienation (High & Long Term) 1.75
Stress (High) 1.6
Exposure to Parahumans (Minor) 1.01
Base Model (0.000125) -> 0.001248
Standard Drug Cocktail 1.25
Dark Society conditioning regime (Provisional value) 1.3
Long Term Confinement 2.1
Enriched [0.001248] -> [0.004513]

Additional Notes

Positive Aspects:
  • Innate Subservience
  • Technical Skills
  • Monitor personality well defined
  • Extraction already required
Negative Aspects:
  • No combat experience + Poor physique
  • Success level still in 'likely wastage' category

Pushing Final Crisis Model to Home
Purging local records of Monitor from local devices…
Purge complete


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • So this interlude sets up a big plotline for arc 5, but wasn't relevant for chapter 5.1 so I put it here so we could check in on Taylor first.
  • This is the last chatlog interlude planned!
  • The Blue Text hacker is not a nice fellow at all. It's been a while since we first heard from him, though there's been hints in arc 4, but I decided I didn't want to have them introduced and then just hang around. Leaving things unaddressed can be read as tacit endorsement after all.
  • If anyone was after more consequences for Emma and Madison…
  • Thanks to Red Wolf for the Beta Read.
  • Next update next Friday!
  • Also I commissioned some art! See next post.
 
Last edited:
Climb 4.Art (The Crew)
The crew planning some sort of heist. This is labeled Climb 4.Art because it shows the crew at the start of arc 4 (Gregor is there, everythings going great) - obviously I was a bit slow on getting it made!

First person to spot the reference gets a cookie!

Lineart by the great JoeDuncan, coloring by me.

 
I still have no goddamned idea what is going on with the Madison storyline. From the start it has been completely opaque to me. Also I uh... have never seen a description of Gregor the Snail's face before. That is deeply horrifying, Christ.
 
I still have no goddamned idea what is going on with the Madison storyline. From the start it has been completely opaque to me. Also I uh... have never seen a description of Gregor the Snail's face before. That is deeply horrifying, Christ.

Lol on gregor I think the rough art style makes it look more scary - a higher resolution pic would look a lot more human. Also translucent flesh is affected by the light a lot on how much you can see.

On Madison thats valid! Next time I update the arcs I'll do a more detailed bit. But for now:

What Taylor knows
1. As part of the cyberbullying campaign, a website was made with embaressing pictures of her (and others) ffrrom winslow hosted on it.
2. Despite complaints, the website was not taken down or its creater identified.
3. After 'saving' Emma from Riot's potential attack, Taylor put Emma out off her mind.
4. Faultline says some villian is making using phone system in Brockton Bay a security risk. Epeios is all booked up hardening peoples websites.

What Theo knows
1. One of the ex-Empire safehouses he busted had a tinkertech-ish computer in it.
2. Of the 'target profiles' on this, he rcognised Madison as a blogger who posts nice things about New Wave.
3. Looking at her websites he identifies stufff similar to what Epeios uses.
3. After warning her, she disappears.

What Madison knows
1. A young girl she talked too at a fanfiction sight triggered as a tinker.
2. She got some code packages from her friend, and used them in the website that pilloried Taylor (why no one could take it down). This was to secure Emma's favor and her own social standing.
3. Later, the Blue Text Hacker took control of her computer, threatened her, and installed a bunch of shit on it. However she was left alone otherwise (as bait?).
4. The young girl tinker cut ties with her.
5. On the reveal as Danny Hebert as Riot, Emma and Madison became social outcasts from fear of reprisal (especially after Emma was attacked in her home).
6. The monitering program was always with her, and sometimes even helped her out. It gave her a spook when it unmasked sophia by using cell phone metadata. It implies other people are being monitored in the same way.
7. After a while the program asked her to start doing social media in support of new wave, which she did using her other sites.
8. When the vigilante Masada contacted her, the monitoring program shut everything down and told her to wait for pickup.

Additional the reader might infer
1. As discussed by Taylor and Faultline in 5.1, Madison's home (near Winslow) is in the area claimed by the Gesellschaft backed post-Empire gang.
2. The monitor program seems to be continously evaluating her likelihood to trigger.
 
Induction 5.2
-=≡SƧ≡=-


"Again! Again!" Aster's gleeful shouts filled the bathroom.

Theo laughed, scooping up the bathwater in the jug and sluicing it through the plastic waterwheel suction-cupped to the wall.

[Jug that never empties]: metaspace induction from reservoir 45 mole conduit width throughput low with liquids but simplicity of plural-state dihydrogen monooxide means maintenance should be low. Point connection parts in—

The intrusive inspiration was easy to blink away as he smiled down at his half-sister's amazement at the soapy water flowing from jug to mechanism to bath.

"Now now Theo, don't take too long," called a voice from the doorway. "I have to put the little one to bed."

"Sorry, Mrs. Batra." Theo instinctively ducked his head at the comment.

"As always Theo, it's Banny. It's okay, it wasn't a criticism." Mrs. Batra tried to correct his impression, but Theo knew what she'd meant. He hoped if they stayed with them long enough Aster would be calling the foster parents Banny and Romy, but he didn't think he'd even get to that point himself.

It was enough that they doted on his little sister. It was enough that Dr. Batra brought in enough money that her trust fund wouldn't be a temptation. It was enough that they wouldn't—couldn't—be connected to his dead father's Empire, to the cousins that administered his and Aster's voting shares in Medhall.

He didn't need anything more for himself if Aster was taken care of.

The thought of Max's rage at the idea of Romesh Batra raising Kaiser's daughter still brought a smile to Theo's face. When the latter had been appointed Chief of Surgery at Anders Memorial, Max had trotted out that crude impression at the dinner table for weeks afterward. It had made the decision when Theo had been hacking the Child Protection Service records an easy one.

"Oooooo, what's that grin for, young man?" Mrs. Batra asked with a grin, as she gently rubbed Aster with a thick and fluffy towel despite the toddler's feeble protestations. "You got a hot date tonight eh?"

"No, Mrs. Batra," Theo said truthfully, before switching to a lie. "I'll head to the gym once Aster's asleep, then go to Lee's for some video games."

"If you need me or Jonathan to come to pick you up just call."

The Batra's only biological child was deep in his college exam preparation, and the last thing Theo wanted to do was disturb him. "I'll be fine, Mrs. Batra."

The small Indian woman looked at him with a complicated expression. He wondered what she saw; a solidly built teen with scraggly blond hair, fists still covered in scars from pounding on metal blades to escape? A figure that wasn't vulnerable, wasn't a disappointment?

Whatever it was, she gave a small smile and nodded. "You be safe, though. I don't think New Wave are patrolling this week and the Endbringer truce finished yesterday."

"Of course, Mrs. Batra." Theo wondered if the Batras had lost anyone in New Delhi, but as always didn't know how to bring it up, or if he should bring it up. He awkwardly nodded instead.

Reading one book with Aster at bedtime turned into three, birds bursting from the pages in multicolored cardboard.

[Remote painter]: pigment dots, cannibalize the slag cannon, narrow nozzle to 2.3 micrometers. Control program will need substantial rework for art—

But eventually, Theo was able to escape both the treasured moment and useless inspiration, slipping out as Mrs. Batra tucked his sister in to sleep. He retrieved his bag from his room – his latest project nestled safely in bubble wrap next to his protein shakes and gym shorts – and his pedal bike from the garage. Equipped for the night, he strode out into the evening.

The Batras' house was far from the biggest on the west slope of University Hill, but the mini-mansion had an amazing view at sunset; the orange warmth was cut into bars of buttery light by the grid of skyscrapers Downtown. The light stippled the hill into slices of gray and gold as Theo walked down into town— two worlds stacked against each other. As a metaphor for his life, it was a bit on the nose, but the colors were delightful.

[Bi-state shunt] split harmonic plural-matter carrier wave into two peaks likely 20-30% in each peak efficiency loss compensated by acting on complex substrates requires 2 by 10 by 30 wafer iridium-doped silicon and existing tools—

Pedaling hard to squeeze the inspiration from his mind, he reached the bottom of the hill in just a few minutes. The gym was on the flatter ground of Downtown proper where the affluent mansions on the hill turned into shops and smart-looking condominiums. He locked his bike up in the gym car park and entered the brightly-lit building. Theo liked his gym; being full of busy Downtowners rushing a workout before heading home meant no one ever had the time to look at anyone else. He wore a cloak of causal anonymity as he completed sets in the gleaming squat rack.

The constant flow of ideas, modifications, and sidegrades to his kit dwindled to a trickle as he moved the hundred and ninety pounds of iron up and down. Just a light weights routine, to warm up for later. Things always got sharper as he got closer to his patrol, as if his power was switching from what could be to optimizing the use of what he had. The clarity was peaceful in its way.

Forty-five minutes into what he would tell the Batras was a two-hour session, Theo dried off the sweat and walked out of the gym. The blonde teenager running the reception desk smiled and waved at him as he went, and he returned an awkward half-shrug that left him cringing internally. He'd never really had friends when his father had been alive, and he worried the ability to form them had atrophied under that withering contempt. He shrugged it off — better to not make friends with anyone in this neighborhood, lest word get back to the Empire.

He walked briskly into the alley behind the gym, trying to put on an air of hurried nonchalance. It was a shortcut between streets, but around here, where everyone drove, it was quiet and empty.

His fingers found a seam in the brickwork and pulled. The mimic fabric changed for an instant— rough orange stone to translucent aerogel, and he plunged through it in the second before it reset. Being a materials tinker might close off fancy power armor or robotic minions as beyond his scope, but it did make Theo very good at making camouflaged boltholes. He clambered down the small shaft to arrive at the ten-foot by ten-foot room that cut into the building's concrete foundations and tapped its electrical system.

Under the single harsh point of white electric light, he inspected his gear. Firstly, the padded mimic carapace and cloak in the gray-brown fabric of the material's inactive state, its fluid joints not strength-enhancing but able to absorb the kinetic force of jumping off a building or being hit by a car. The neckless cylinder of the headpiece still looked awkward despite all his iterations. Then the heavy boots with their clamps that could spot-fuse to any material, matching the gauntlet clamps in the bottom of his gym bag.

Next, the backpack-sized tank of the plural-matter reservoir, tons of as-yet-undefined stuff floating in a physics-defying weightless condensate as it drew power from its charging cradle. The skinny backup weapon of the fusion rifle, able to project the stuff as a bar of incandescent energy hotter than a furnace— so long as he was perfectly positioned where its projection point didn't cook him as well.

Finally, he examined his most reliable tool: the slag rifle. A squat cylinder of gray metal with a thick rubber grip, the beam of plural-matter it would shoot caused any material hit to extrude matter of the same composition. Shaping walls, entombing gangsters, weighing capes down with lumps of their own costumes, none of his scant successes could have been achieved without it. He must have revised its design eight or nine times, and tonight would make a tenth.

The little lump of solder and burnt rubber he retrieved from a Tupperware box in his gym bag looked like a piece of junk. But then again, nothing Theo tinkered with looked nice; it made it easier to pretend it was just normal electronics when he worked at the Batra's house, and it slotted into the space in the slag rifle cleanly enough.

He had two hours for a patrol and a test run on the seismic pulse before he had to get to Lee's to complete his alibi. Hopefully he'd shake some weed free from the gangsters to repay Lee for the deception. The carapace went on first, tight on his shoulders– he'd need to adjust it. The tank followed, then the weapon's thirsty feeds had to be plugged into the reservoir via bright orange cables. The crude display he'd scavenged from a smartphone ignited in the headpiece as he slotted the cylinder in place: the reservoir's capacity shown as a filled circle next to his text messages. Finally the gauntlets and boots, and in an instant he was up and out; leaving the bolthole and scrambling up the brick wall of the building like a bear after honey.

And then he was free, up on the rooftops.

He took his bearings from the jagged tree of metal looming in the skyline to the south and made his way towards it at a loping jog. No skinhead committed street crime north of Kaiser's Tomb nowadays; he'd have to go past his father and Kayden's grave and into the older streets of Kittery nearer the interstate.

He tried to look beyond the tortured building as he approached, focusing on his goals rather than memories from his past. Looking beyond the naive thoughts that a child had had, that the Empire would die with his father.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


It wasn't one of his better leaps, Theo reflected, as the parabola of his running jump brought him down next to the thug rather than on top of the wiry-looking man. The flutter of his cloak and the hiss of the shock absorbers filled the alley as Theo rose to his feet, the three men present staring at him in shock.

The two empire thugs still had a grip on the restaurant worker they were extorting, but their eyes were wide in recognition. The civilian looked no less fearful, but Theo supposed the black rooftop tar the cloak was currently mimicking looked pretty intimidating—he shouldn't take it personally.

The bigger thug, his sleeve tattoo a novel of misspelled Norse runes, licked his lips nervously and tried to bargain. "Look, Masada, this isn't what it looks like—"

"Yeah we were just having a discuss—ooofff" his wiry friend tried to add before Theo's armored gauntlet took him in the stomach. The heavy metal knocked the man's breath out with an audible gasp as he crumpled to the ground.

The larger man turned to run, but he didn't make it more than three steps before Theo pounced low, the foot-long spikes of his gauntlet's clamps bracketing the man's ankle and fusing to the concrete of the alley's pavement. Locked in place, the man fell forward and smacked into the ground.

In under a minute, he had both men cuffed to the wall by a bowling ball-sized extrusion of brick and stepped back to admire his handiwork. Even after nine months of punching thugs in darkened streets, the small act of defiance still brought some satisfaction to his heart, but there was another feeling there as well, harder to describe. Finding those rooftop tinker nodes last week had felt a lot more momentous than this banal crime stop, even if that Clements girl had never shown up to the PRTHQ.

"One blob makes it easier for the PRT to get them out," he explained to the victim, who looked like he wanted to jump back through the steel door of the restaurant kitchen and never open it again. "Hit it with a hammer and it'll crumble without a mark on the wall."

"Considerate of you, Buckethead," a female-sounding voice called out from above.

A figure made Theo's acrobatics look like a plummeting brick as they leaped down into the alley with cat-like grace. A few feet off the ground they turned to a transparent wisp, an eerie gray shadow within the deeper darkness of the narrow space between the buildings, before returning to solidity on their landing.

"Shadow Stalker," Theo acknowledged politely. He'd met the Ward once before, and the girl had seemed wound tighter than a bowstring back then. The carapace creaked as he stiffly drew himself to his full height and carefully picked his words in reply, "I wasn't aware the Wards patrolled this… far past the towers."

Shadow Stalker didn't answer immediately, instead pushing the voluminous hood of her gray cloak back to reveal the stern black-painted face of her mask as she leaned forward to peer at the two subdued thugs. Her armor was just segments above a skintight bodysuit; hard pads at the joints and gauntlets. After a moment he realized their purpose must be offensive rather than defensive; her breaker state was the protection, and the armor added weight to punches and kicks.

[bi-state spikes]: superposition of matter between two configurations, continuous current holds smooth, hard physical impact electrostatic field deforms to spike—

The young hero whistled, the sound metallic behind her mask. "Slim pickings nowadays, huh? These aren't even F-listers. Nice takedown, though. I liked the bit where you hit the nazi really hard."

To Theo's surprise, her tone was conversational, almost gleeful. It left him confused, "You think that was acceptable force?"

"Nah man, you should have put your whole back into it. Lighten up, only stuck-ups like Militia care about you doing that shit." She snorted. "You've put seventy-eight reich-boys in jail in under nine months. I'm giving no fucks on how you do it."

There was one part of her response that did worry him, "some of the Protectorate aren't happy with me?"

"Up top." She pointed, and barely a second later jumped and activated her breaker state. The smoke-gray ripple of her passage in the darkness rose up and dropped down on the nearby roof.

Theo sighed and activated the long prongs of his clamps. Scaling the wall— any wall—with his tech was easy, but it wasn't nearly fast. He didn't rush on the hero's account though, and it was a minute on his clock display before he joined her on the rooftop.

He spoke first, to show he wasn't out of breath. "So. The Protectorate isn't happy?"

"Nah, the flipside, that computer doo-hickey you brought in last week has them thinking the sun shines out of your ass." Shadow Stalker was sitting on the ridge of a dormer, cloak flared out as she leaned against the main roof in apparent ease, legs crossed in front of her.

The casualness of her pose confounded Theo. He'd been expecting a rather more confrontational stance from the edgy Ward. He stood up straight, boot clamps fusing securely to the slanted tiles.

He was surprised at her comment as well. It had been luck that he'd tracked that skinhead from mugging the mixed-race couple back to the safe house, and luck again that he'd spotted how weird it was for a house to have six tv antennas and two satellite dishes. Once he was in and the two guards had been immobilized, any hero would have found the computer in the attic suspicious.

"Oh?" Was the best he could muster in reply before he rallied. "They found that Clements girl then, or the others in the files?"

She tensed at the name and looked away almost guiltily for a second. Theo thought he understood—the failure to do anything ate away at him too, and he wasn't even an official hero.

"Not something I've been read in on," she shrugged, "but no news probably means bad news. They baby the fuck out of us Wards you know— you're smart to stay out."

"If you say so." Theo frowned. That the Clements girl was still missing worried him. He'd never contacted the others after she'd failed to turn up at the PRTHQ; it was too much of a risk they'd be disappeared as well.

"Fuck that. Seventy-two arrests the PRT made from your work—over two a week. I checked." She lightly applauded and laughed wickedly, the sound incongruous with her stern-faced mask. "Honestly, big fan. Someone else who knows cloaks are where it's at."

"It's been tougher since Browbeat moved away," Theo replied warily, not wanting to give away the change in his circumstances when they'd moved in with the Batras.

She wiggled her foot in a way that brought attention to the litheness of her legs, and Theo was reminded of flirtations of the teenage trophy-wives-in-training that had thronged Max's country-club events. Was she trying to manipulate him? She had a knife and a slim cylindrical device in a thigh holster that went over the tight dark gray bodysuit, and something about the finish of the latter made him think of tinkertech.

"Yeah? They thought he was still around for months after he'd gone based on the shitheads you were bringing in. You've got a right hook mean enough to be mistaken for a brute, kid," the other teenager said with brittle amusement. "But it's not a lack of strength; it's been slim pickings for you, and my extracurriculars too."

Theo nodded, before remembering the gesture wouldn't be seen through the headpiece. "I doubt Brockton Bay is running out of white supremacists."

"Yeah it's like— ecology and shit, more scum should come in to fill the primo feeding groups once they're fished out, but they haven't," She said thoughtfully. "Someone has been collecting them. They're moving in different patterns now. Smarter patterns. You know they've given up the drug stuff to Primordial in all of North End?"

"No." Theo didn't want to reveal he didn't have the time to travel the city for patrols, it'd give too many clues to where he lived.

"Yeah, new kaiser in town, or kaisers plural. Second Chance thinks there's multiple, but he's doing that fucking Thinker inscrutability thing again."

Things had seemed complex at Medhall the last time he'd spoken with the lawyers, and new gangs subsuming the old empire would fit what he'd been experiencing.

"Thank you for the information," Theo said stoically.

"Change your plans?" The stern mask fixed him with a stare.

"What do you mean?"

"You gonna waste your time beating up shitheads in an alley, or actually go out and solve problems?" Her earlier coquettishness—if he hadn't misjudged things—had turned to a growl.

"Is this a Wards pitch?"

"Fuck no. But if Militia asks then yes. Do the fucking tinker detective thing on their computers, beat the truth out of some gangers, track down these shits while the Protectorate is sitting on their asses gardening the Butcher-Tree." Her raised leg almost vibrated with anger. "I don't have the skills, but you do. Resources too, according to Chance."

"I do?" Theo asked with surprise.

"Kid Win spent an afternoon boring me on how uncrackable that code was and you did it in ten minutes with no power."

Theo tried to downplay things, "Well I had the drive's physical state to revert—"

"Ah buh buh buh," Shadow Stalker interrupted dismissively with a raised finger, "I respect tinkers, but can the tinkerbabble."

Theo trailed off mid-explanation. "I'm sorry."

It was almost too quick to see, and her voice had given no warning. In one fluid motion, she grabbed the hand-length cylinder from her holster and swung it like the hilt of a fencer's epee. In the darkness, Theo couldn't see a blade or a beam in the yards that separated them, but he raised his heavily gauntleted forearm to block where something would be anyway. The Ward flickered their wispy breaker state for a fraction of a second, and Theo could see a narrow line of smoke no wider than a hair phase through his arm.

The filament of smoke shifted back to invisible darkness, and Shadow Stalker essayed a graceful little twitch with her wrist. She pressed a button on the device, and smoothly slid it back into the holster.

Theo blinked twice before he felt the warm night breeze brush against his scalp, intruding in the normal still coolness of the carapace's internal air. The finger-width slice of his headpiece clattered as it hit the roof and slid down into the gutter, the edges of the fragment cut with perfect precision.

Was that a monofilament blade? Theo thought in surprise before cold anger overtook his tinker curiosity.

"That could have killed me." He said carefully.

"Nah," she tapped her mask, "this can see electrical currents, I knew where your head was in the bucket. And I had to do it, you know?"

"Explain." He spoke, voice as dull as winter snow. Under the cloak, his hand reached for the fusion piston. None of his material weapons would help here if violence continued to escalate.

Shadow Stalker shrugged as she leaned back, returning to her relaxed position. "Seeing what you're made of, how tough that suit is. And I wanted to see that."

She points at the fallen slice of his carapace, where a few locks of sandy-blond hair had spilled out into the gutter.

"My hair?" Theo said cautiously. He'd need to pick that up after this confrontation was over, lest his DNA gets in the PRT's hands.

"You're not a target. At least not like I am. You gay? Jewish? What makes a guy so driven against the Empire he picks a fortress that died before they surrendered as his cape name?" The last sentence sounded off like she was quoting someone else's thoughts, but the question still unsettled Theo.

He breathed in and composed himself, but a heavy emotion still leaked into his voice. "The Empire is a poison in this city. It c-cost me my family— before I even knew them."

There was a moment of silence on the rooftop. It was true in his heart, he thought, that murderous psycho Riot might have killed Max and Kayden, but it was thanks to the empire they weren't people in his life.

"Cool. I get it." Shadow Stalker said simply.

Theo locked his emotions down, his self-loathing at letting someone else do what they wanted while he was passive was eating away at his insides. They waited in silence for a few more minutes, tension thick in the air as the impassive faceplate met the stern mask.

Shadow Stalker was the one to break the silence. "Well this has been cool—and I mean that Masada. But I gotta roll. If you run out of leads on your own, you should investigate the Medhall Team or Faultline's crew. They've been seen a lot in the southeast of the city these last few days, easy for you to head over."

"The mercenaries?" Theo was surprised at the change of tack.

"Fuckers will work with anyone for the right price. They're the ones who smuggled Crusader out of the city, came to Othala's rescue, even released Reaver after the Butcher made like a tree. You want to phone the PRT liaison line. They'll confirm it. Whoever is taking over the skinheads is paying them, too. We— I'm sure of it."

Theo turned the idea around in his head. Max had certainly liked the simplicity of mercenaries, the transactionality of those who only looked for their own self-interest.

"Why focus on them?" He asked, still full of distrust.

"That armor of yours isn't as tough as I hoped. If you fuck up a fight, Faultline's not going to kill you. Can't say that for the rest."

Her figure turned to darkness and mist and vanished downwards through the roof.

Theo was alone again, with his thoughts.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Even in August, the wind at Jenness Beach has a bite to it. The air is heavier, saltier, and stings as it rides in off the Atlantic and into the suburb before breaking on University Hill. No wonder most people swim at the more sheltered beaches north of Downtown, or so far to the south in Hampton Beach that they're nearly at the Massachusetts border. I feel the thick breeze tug on what remains of my hair as I sit on the balcony and watch the trees at the back of the restaurant. The errant easterly twists to push at the plumes hanging out of my loose t-shirt, half-regenerated after days of enforced rest.

The houses here have lower roofs, the wide slopes hiding from the wind. They sit in glorious isolation of large yards rather than the huddles of the North End where I grew up. More of them are single-story than in other parts of town, and the Pink Bamboo and other restaurants in the small strip loom over them and let me catch glimpses of the ocean in the distance.

Elle snorts in her sleep, and the fabric of the world ripples ever so slightly in my trace. I exhale a sigh, which my scalded windpipe turns into a crackle, and I rise to my feet. My skin has set smooth and unblemished—maybe Skeeter should start a spa program if the customers can get over the whole 'burned alive' step—but my innards twist and flare with pain still. I filter most of it out of my perceptions, only leaving enough of the signal to remind me to take my medication later, and grasp the handles of Elle's wheelchair.

I know I could call up Julian or one of Mel's other minions to help; I can trace them sitting in the restaurant area below us, but honestly, Elle is light enough for even my weak and injured state to move. Less stressful to not be seen, and not remind them that we're up here. I push her chair back into the apartment, out the door, across the hall, and into the other apartment that sits above the restaurant. Arriving at the balcony on the opposite side of the building from the one I'd just been musing at, I can feel Elle's power still coat our path like thick sauce on a stirring spoon, but the movement has stilled its desire to change – to twist– the landscape.

It was a risk, going to a place with so much space, and an expensive one, but when Elle was like this we couldn't hide out anywhere smaller. I carefully position her where the shade of a pine tree will block the afternoon sun, and with a few moments of respite, I grab some cold takeout from the fridge and some cutlery from the kitchen's small drawers. The fork I use to shovel the egg noodles into my mouth, and then I stretch and pick up the knife.

I use the tiny blade to sketch out the knife-fighting stances Mel had drilled into me; keeping it in the 'box' of my body, keeping the hand in motion, moving my weight back and forth between my legs. The pain signals multiply as that last movement puts strain on my torso, but I ignore it. If you're not training, not improving, then what use are you?

I keep my scan centered on myself as I practice, to better hold the world in my mind. At this end of the building, I have the range to reach inside the nearest neighbor's sprawling house. I trace a group of middle-aged white guys in baseball caps shouting at a flatscreen tv bigger than my bedroom had been at my dad's house, a wife whose heart beats nervously making snacks in the adjoining kitchen. What would they think if they knew a group of mutants and monsters had moved in next door? Would they only care about it affecting their property's resale—

I refocus away from the difficulties of Brockton's suburbanites and put my attention towards a problem rather closer to home. I trace the less-than-perfectly-clean secondary kitchen directly below, where a Hispanic teenager preps vegetables for the evening rush. Then I turn to the thick insulated walls of the walk-in freezer, its refrigeration deactivated, and its door triple locked. Its occupant sits on the narrow camp bed, reading a slim Maggie Holt novel with a complete lack of interest, some of my spare clothes fitting her rather badly.

Mimi's brain seems dull, unmoving, almost torpid like a hibernating turtle. Sitting at the heart of the domain I'd established around the restaurant, I intercept every scrap of flame or ionized plasma in the block before it can reach her parahuman senses. Just to make sure I block the signals from her power reaching her seat of consciousness, though of course, I can do nothing about the outputs of her power.

It should be enough. She could fill the freezer with flame but I'd render her blind and deaf in a millisecond, well before she could break out. None of her moods seemed to suggest that is her intent though; she spends her days mostly laying on the bed, staring at the blank metal ceiling. The conduits of her power are lank and listless when they connect to fragments of energy around her, dead fingers fumbling in the dark.

We needed Elle to have a good day soon. Requiring Newter to tranquilize the prisoner before I could sleep myself was wearing on me, one more demand on top of everything else—

My phone beeps.

I cast my scan away before I even pick it up, seeking those distant droplets of my domain shaped like Mel, Skeeter, and Newter. I tense at the idea the errand the Elite had sent them on had gone awry.

They're between the river and the I95 interchange at the bottom of Lord Street, on a steep cracked-asphalt strip full of older workshops and storage units, decrepit for a place Downtown. The tilt to the world, almost unnoticeable at Jenness Beach, is more obvious here, the gradient of distortion pointing at the Trainyard.

The problem is obvious; I don't even need to check the text. My boss and my friends stand back to back in a semi-collapsed building, the clean cuts on the stone an obvious tell of Mel's power being used. Things are tense; Mel for once has her ugly snub-nosed machine pistol out and raised, Skeeter's hands are raised and coated in his animate blood, poised to tear and abrade, and Newter's face is lacking his usual easy smile.

Surrounding them are eight of Blasto's plantmen. They're different from the ones I saw in the park; the upper arms are disproportionately large, with only a single photosensitive patch in the center of their faces, and their inner tubing is wider and simpler. Different from the ones at the Villain meeting as well, lacking masks and a sense of polish to them. I can't tell if they are an older version or a refinement, but they look stronger and slower. There are no apparent supporting capes within the range of my scan, but the plantmen are aggressive and focused on the Crew, their gnarled hands gripping rubble as if ready to throw it. How was Blasto making so many of these? Did Primordial have some production line—

I hide my three friends from the constructs and pulse a comforting note of silence in their ears. Mel's stern expression relaxes the tiniest fraction.

She instantly snaps orders, "Newter, up and out. Skeeter, give him the fastball special then shadow me. Swallowtail, make Newter shine once he's up, keep us hidden."

The boys sprung into action, with Skeeter grabbing a piece of wood from the floor and squatting with it held in both hands in front of him. When Newters foot connects with the wooden launchpad, Skeeter's limbs surge with hydraulic release to propel the orange boy in a high arcing leap that carries him out of the building entirely. At the apex of his flight, I switch from concealment to emphasis, and the soft blurry warmth of the plantmen's sight turns to track him as he lands on the street outside. The few passers-by in the street—blue-collar workers, for the most part—break into dead runs in the opposite direction as soon as they see him.

"Hey, salad dressings!" He taunts, "stop wilting and come get me."

I'll tell him they're deaf when the crew gets home.

The eight lumbering figures smash their way out of the building as Newter acrobat rolls backward and forward in the middle of the street. They're slow enough that I assume his sweat doesn't work on them, or the preternaturally nimble teenager would have already incapacitated them all.

I refocus my scan on Mel and find she and Skeeter have burrowed straight through the floor of the building into the basement. Eight cheap plastic hot tubs line one wall, each quarter-filled with green porridge gloop, while the opposite wall has a half-dozen stacked drums full of brown seeds. I recognize the drugs Blasto's been peddling throughout the city since spring. Mel shatters the lip of one of the drums with a touch and places her hand on the tight-packed brown orbs within.

"Damn," she hisses, "Skeeter, find a water line, we go to plan B. Swallowtail, you watching?"

I pulse silence in her ears, cutting off her own heavy breathing.

"Help him."

As I dutifully guide Skeeter over to the wall with a pipe behind it, Mel crouches down and runs her fingers along the concrete of the floor. With a crackle of blue and red sparks, she claws out a long trench and then a deep pit in the center of the room. Skeeter's blood is less efficient at his task, it takes him nearly as long to gouge a finger-width hole back to the pipe.

"Ready?" he asks calmly.

Mel shoves each of the drug bins in turn, her slap annihilating the inorganic container to release a waterfall of little brown seeds pouring down the quickly-carved trench and into the pit.

"Do it," she instructs. Skeeter dodges the high-pressure jet of water as it surges out of the hole, and Mel steps away from the quickly expanding puddle before it too starts filling up the pit. The seeds swell and rupture unnaturally as they suck in the water, releasing a greasy iridescent stain.

"Let's go," she concludes, her power tearing her a handhold in the solid slabs of the basement walls.

I turn my attention back to Newter, just in time to trace him backflipping out of the way of a small green object moving as fast as a pitched baseball. The sphere cracks against the asphalt where he'd been standing and unleashes a cloud of yellow smoke. The source of the attack is outside the range of my scan down the street, but the power matches the description of Eridos-ala-Bad Apple's caustic green gas.

Or maybe not, as the eye-wateringly yellow vapor seems to not affect the plantmen as they stomp through, still unsuccessfully trying to grab Newter and getting in each other's way. The two attacks do manage to herd him towards the undamaged building across the street, and my scan picks up a parahuman lurking beneath an open second-floor window. I tug on Newter's peripheral vision till he's looking at the right opening and double pulse silence in his ear.

Newter grins and shakes his head. With a bound and a kickflip off of one of the plantmen, he leaps up and grasps the wooden frame of the window, those sculpted muscles of his abdomen and shoulders pulling him round to gecko-grip to the ceiling.

"Howdy neighbor!" He calls down to the parahuman with a jaunty tone and flicks a splatter of hallucinogenic sweat in their direction.

It's the brown-haired woman in a red robe from the Villain meeting, Lernaean if I recall correctly—no wait it's definitely not the same person. This girl is shorter and more muscular with her arms bare, and under her white fungus facemask, she has no mouth, just smooth skin and fused bone beneath an elegant nose. I search her body for any side of a cauldron tattoo in the milliseconds as Newters droplets fly, but she has none that I can tell. Nodules of bone and enamel-like coin-sized discs are spread through her body—

Three of them erupt, parting her flesh like some impossible liquid to reveal a trio of toothy maws studded with shark-like teeth from her upper arm and shoulder, dark leathery flesh pulsing inside. They snap shut around Newter's spray, and the incapacitating droplets are shifted elsewhere. I follow them with my scan, but only feel undifferentiated flesh in every direction, like some dimension of meat.

The woman twists her head to look up at Newter, and I can trace rage in the furrowing of her brow.

"Tails!" he shouts, voice panicked, and I hide him. The mouth-woman lunges upwards, high enough that she must have enhanced strength, but Newter rockets down off the ceiling, bouncing against the far wall, and springing under her leap to slip out the window while she fumbles for him.

"Close one, ha!" Newter jokes. Across the city, I roll my eyes.

Avoiding the waist-high cloud of yellow gas he crowd-surfs across the mass of plantmen still reaching up for the window, to triple somersault and drop next to the hole Mel and Skeeter have just cut in the original building's wall.

Mel takes in the street scene in a single glance. From the ways her pupils focus, she must be able to see where Eridos is standing beyond the range of my scan.

"In the building?" she barks.

"One. New." Newter says, simultaneous with my single pulse of silence in Mel's ear.

"We extract," is her simple response, as she takes off at a sprint that would rattle her armor if not for the layers of padding. The boys easily keep pace with her, shadows in red and orange. Another globe of caustic yellow gas drops where they had been standing—the opposing cape must have noticed the sudden hole in the wall— but it's far too late. If I'd been there in person, to spread my domain, the escape could have been flawless. If Gregor had been there, a physicality to overpower the plantmen, and neutralize the chemical gas, escape wouldn't even have been necessary.

After covering a city block Mel slows her pace and gets her breath back.

"You with us, Swallowtail?" she asks, quietly in her mask, "Labyrinth still in a bad way?"

I send a singular affirmation to answer both questions together.

Her next words are louder, directed to Newter and Skeeter, "We did the job. Back to the Bamboo."

Newter turns his face away and grimaces where she can't see. I know he hates the crampedness of the apartments above the takeaway, but if he's not going to bring it up to Mel I'll respect his decision.

"Third time the charm do you think?" Skeeter asks, his voice bored as his pumping heart calms after the exertion.

"Twice the guards for less than half the stock than the last two? We must be getting close to the cost inflection point for them." Mel speculates, "it's about psychology now if they'll do what the Elite want and stop selling south of Midtown."

They're close to the small van now, parked in an inconspicuous sidestreet, and Mel reaches in her pockets for the keys.

"Primordial will throw enough bodies at this and it'll be a problem," she continues, "as long as the little gangs in the north end don't make trouble, and the Gesellschaft sit and lurk, they're not going to be worried about multiple fronts. The Elite has the problem of being the visible big dog, everyone will be taking potshots."

In the distance, I concur. Nonpareil's grand claims of taming the ex-empire gangs seemed to be floundering if she couldn't even reach the ones in the North End. I think about what might be happening in the neighborhood I grew up in as the boys hop into the back of the van and Melanie settles herself into the driver seat after a quick costume change. She checks some texts on her phone with one hand, the other on the ignition key.

One of the texts catches her eye, her heart beating faster—

She drops a singular, "Fuck," with uncharacteristic anger.

Muffled sounds of confusion come from Skeeter and Newter in the back.

"The insurance payout on the club has been hacked. Not the Number Man accounts, but the day job banking."

"How bad?" Skeeter asks, and my thoughts anxiously echo him.

"Our cash went into the restaurant, this was going to top us up. We've assets I can liquidate but that'll take time." She breathes out and takes on a tone that is close to reassuring. "We've enough for running costs, I can make payroll, but we have fewer options."

I've heard that tone before when my dad had faced fixing our boiler midwinter. The tone parents take when they know a solution, but they don't like it, and wouldn't do it if they didn't have people relying on them. I don't know how to reassure her with my pulses of silence, or flat words in a text. I don't know if I could reassure anyone in person, cold and cruel murderer that I am.

She starts the van, and paranoid, I move my scan back to protect myself and Elle. All this time I'd held my pose in a long-reaching thrust Mel had grabbed from some Sicilian manual, the small kitchen knife comical in my boney grip. The sun is low enough in the west that it shines through the windows at the front of the apartment, illuminating me and Elle on the balcony and glinting off the tiny piece of metal I clutch.

Newter and Skeeter might not remember, but Mel had warned about this before, on our long road trips where she liked to lecture her captive audience. Bind yourself too closely to a client, and you stop being seen as a free agent, your image becomes part of someone else's infrastructure.

A target to attack, rather than a mercenary to buy off.

If we'd still had Gregor, been more mobile, more powerful, my second home wouldn't have been taken from us. If I had been better, a little worm of guilt speaks, handled the situation more cleanly. There were eyes out there, watching us, that I could do nothing about.

I spin my puny knife in the sunlight and think about how we need better weapons.

Once again, I trace our prisoner's brain as she reads.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • First of our arc-long PoV's - Theo! Time to have some fun scenes with Taylor as the antagonist :). I enjoy Theo's tinker power as it's not overwelming but is versatile. We can have a little Batman, as a treat.
  • Shadow Stalker going full [Mourning Cloak] was inevitable.
  • For clarity, Theo is on the very wealthy west side of university hill, while the crew is on the 'nice but not rich rich' east side.
  • Melanie is feeling pretty irate right now considering she predicted all this back in Climb, but sometimes you have to do what you have to do for your kids parahuman mercenary team.
  • Thanks to Red Wolf, GreenTrash, and BinaryApothesis for the beta read.
  • Next update on the 24th November! (We'll find out how Victoria is doing if anyone was worried)
 
Abnegation 1.Art (Changed Taylor)
So due to a bit of unexpected family sickness, the chapter I'd planned for the 25th Nov is getting bumped to next week. So its time to break the glass on my emergency distraction and use the other piece of art I got commissioned!

Taylor as Swallowtail
  • By the excellent JoeDuncan with touch-ups by me.
  • Taylor in some running gear with plumes extended. In my head the thicker branches were more sharp and crystalline than the gnarled wood/insectile style JoeDuncan went for but the vibe is definitely there.
  • In terms of when in the story this picture is - probably when she's scouting the North End in arc 4.




Swallowtail Animated

I had a lot of fun messing around to give an impression of what the Stranger effects are like so here's some examples against a funky jojo-esque background. The kind of visual and mental artefacts you might see when Swallowtail is going hard - more 'did I see something? My eyes hurt' mood than classic perfect invisibility. Her power doesn't care if you know you can't see something, only that you can't see it.



If you followed the link from chapter 1.3 - click here to jump back!
 
Induction 5.3
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Masada
Hello

Dean Stansfield
Hey! Glad to hear from you :). Surviving the Summer?

Masada
Yeah

Masada
I've got leads on something, could use a check.

Dean Stansfield
Of course. Anything for a friend :D

Masada
The Empire, they're at war with Primordial right now?

Dean Stansfield
War's a strong word. Skirmishing at the edges. Empire's a strong word too. The old sub-gangs have new names, new backers, we don't know who :S

Masada
Any part of town the 'Empire' has fallen back from recently? Safehouses they might have abandoned in a hurry?

Dean Stansfield
Recently? Primos took a lot west of Lord Street up in the North End in the last few weeks. But they've been losing what they had in Downtown. Lightstar and Fleur hit them hard :), plus the Medhall CT, and someone must have hired Faultline to do the same.

Masada
Lines up with what I heard.

Masada
With Faultline, You got a read on her? Would she work for anyone?

Dean Stansfield
Not anyone. But I think yes for the ones you're thinking about, if the price was right and the job was right :(.

Masada
Again, lines up with what I heard. Thank you.

Dean Stansfield
Hey :|

Dean Stansfield
If you want to check in before you act, I'm always happy to talk. Another pair of eyes on a plan always helps :)


Dean set his phone down on the countertop and rubbed his temples. The familiar dull ache of incomprehension pushed at the inside of his head; that worry over what a friend was really thinking, what they really wanted. A 'read' on Faultline? Everyone needed him to be their lie detector as if truth and falsehood were such simple things.

"Sorry Mrs. Thomas, I was miles away." He apologized to the housekeeper for missing her question.

"Would you two like something for breakfast?" The old woman's face creased in an expression, the soft glow of her aura shining with pale green maternal affection, rosy exasperation, and the quiet note of golden anxiety every employee has on speaking to their boss's child.

"Yes please." Dean smiled in reply.

"I'm going to grill some turkey bacon and toast," Mrs. Thomas said, the nebula of color in her head collapsing into chartreuse purpose as she busied herself in the kitchen. "Some eggs as well—?"

"No eggs." Dean cut her off, as he watched the cloud of orange frustration and pale indigo hurt approach through the wall.

The door to the garden gently pushed open, and Victoria floated in, tightly wrapped in one of the poolhouse's fluffy bathrobes. She was keeping at least eighteen inches in the air so the massive cast and bandages around her injured foot wouldn't scrape the ground, and it meant the irregular fountain of blonde bed hair brushed against the top of the doorframe. Tiny slivers of white light trailed her limbs as she moved, and gave her unbrushed locks an opaline radiance.

It was pretty cute, in Dean's opinion. Her face moved as she saw him, and the diffuse glow in his emotion-sight shifted almost too quickly to understand. The colors went past too fast to list, only his years of practice with understanding people's kaleidoscopes let him pick out bitterness, guilt, exuberance, attraction, and fear, before her feelings finally condensed into stuttering contentment.

"Hey Sunny-V," he said, trying to put his happiness at seeing her into his face and voice, "you sleep okay?"

Her contentment deepened, but there was a note of embarrassment when her eyes flickered to look at Mrs. Thomas' bustling efforts. "I did Dean, thanks."

"Less—?"

"No nightmares," she said with an airy relief that masked a waxing bitterness. "No Butcher came to haunt me tonight."

The negative emotions evaporated all at once as she looked at him. "You're looking nice. Didn't realize we were going to have business-Dean for breakfast."

"It's just a shirt and slacks," he weakly protested.

"If this is off the rack then I'm Legend," she said, plucking at the shoulder-seam. "Perfectly tailored, cufflinks with real silver?"

Her voice and aura were wrapped in the synchronicity of amusement. "And you've already shaved."

"I shave before breakfast all the time!" Dean countered. Before and after sometimes if he was being honest; he just hated the teenage peach fuzz pushing through his skin.

"It's nicer than you dress for school or your tutors, and if you are planning something with me today, you're a good—smart enough boyfriend to have reminded me of it earlier."

Dean folded. "Sitting in on a meeting with my father at eight-fifty. Down at his office. I'll catch up on schoolwork after."

"DJ showing you off again?"

"Prize racehorse at the paddock, you mean?" he replied, not wanting to voice the real reason father would want him there.

"Good that people other than me know you're a stud," she joked. Dean laughed awkwardly, as he could see the bruise of disdain in Mrs. Thomas' aura at the teenage flirting. The housekeeper put dishes of neatly arranged toast and bacon in front of them both and set a bowl of fruit on the table before quietly leaving.

"I don't know if I should get used to a breakfast this nice every day," Victoria commented, her mouth full of toast. Her tone was light, but anxiety lurked beneath.

"You're not going to be kicked out," Dean said reassuringly. In truth the family barely used the mansion; his mother and young sister stayed in the Hampton beach house next to the private schools and his father had the apartment across the street from his office. The big white house situated on the most exclusive street on the Hill was an empty facade to display status and host parties. "Mrs. Thomas is a good cook, but there's something about a family meal, right?"

He'd made a mistake; a dollop of self-loathing spread through her. She swallowed her mouthful before speaking, "Dad made breakfast, on his good days. On the bad days, Carol would drop me at the Pelhams, and Unc— and Neil would get us fed before school. I looked forward to those days. They had all the sugary cereals Carol didn't buy."

Dean was quiet. Emotions were fragile, mercurial things. Sometimes they just were present, not building towards a conclusion or realization, not needing an affirmation or interrogation.

He didn't want to press, but should he? Was his enablement of her running away making things better or worse? Her emotions tumbled and rolled like ink in a vortex, her inside as stunning as the outside. He reached out and touched her hand gently, for lack of a better idea. Eventually, his phone beeped a reminder, his own breakfast only half eaten.

"I've got to go if I want to make it on time. Are you going to be okay today?"

"I'm not an invalid! Ali is going to bring my schoolwork over at lunchtime, I'll relax and do some floating stretches in the morning. I wish I could get my yoga pants over the cast. You go be a good little corporate scion guilt-free."

Dean blinked away some distracting images that his memory helpfully supplied. From a brittle smugness that wrapped the outer layer of her feelings, something on his face must have given him away. Victoria bounced up in her chair and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek, before reversing out the door to the garden while giving him two thumbs up.

"Goofball," he muttered loudly.

Alone in the kitchen, he made one last preparation. Dean's hands, as always, glowed a faint soft white to his altered vision, drained of color. With an effort of will, he pushed two very familiar emotions into his thumb and forefinger: pale blue bewilderment on his left, and light purple hesitation on the right. As he rubbed the digits together, what initially felt like a grain of sand battened and swelled, sucking the feelings out of him.

A minute's work later, he had two gem-like constructs the size of peas. Enough to incapacitate a room, buy him some time. He pushed each pearl of power into the silvery frames of his custom cufflinks and grabbed his blazer from the back of the chair.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Traffic was slow near the office, just like always. The streets became winding and narrow as they followed the old paths of the long-forgotten first town on the Bay. Most big companies had relocated to the neat grid and lofty spires of the skyscraper district, leaving the ancient commercial heart of Brockton Bay's Downtown to dentists and lawyers.

That was not Dean's father's style. Stansfield Holdings still dwelt in the hundred-year-old marble building some long-dead ancestor had bought, its seven stories of slightly-yellowing stone gleaming proudly in the morning light. Being rooted was not the same as being resistant to change, though, and five more angular floors in gleaming glass rose above the old roof, while the gaping maw of an underground car park's ramp opened to admit Dean's Porsche.

Parking in his reserved space, Dean waved cheerily at the numerous employees making their way to the elevators. It was a hot day, but not one of them had skipped their conservative jackets or blazers. Their warm greetings washed over him, and he put the irritation and jealousy in their auras out of his mind as he took the executive elevator straight to the top floor. They were right to dislike someone skipping all the hard work to have the boss' ear; he didn't care for it himself.

The elevator doors opened with a soft chime, bringing Dean's focus back to the present. The antechamber was tastefully done in pale marble similar to the building's exterior, accented with warm brass and yellow lights. Donald—his father's prim and carefully styled personal assistant—and Ann, a receptionist whose ocean of calm had always reassured a younger Dean, sat behind a wide low desk and seemed to be discussing things. They both waved Dean onwards through the open door of the wide office without a word.

The view would have been great if Dean hadn't had his scale adjusted. Floor-to-ceiling windows faced west, where the taller buildings of Downtown off to the south-west reflected the rising sun, the neat colors of the Boardwalk and beach in the middle, and the simmering blue of the Bay to the other side, with the North End's docks hazy in the distance beyond it. His father stood near the window watching the scenery, coffee cup in hand. He looked much like Dean with his expensive shirt and slacks, but sported blond hair full of silver and laughter lines around his eyes. In his father's head pure ego pulsed like an olive-green sun as he looked out at the city, drowning out every other color.

He noticed Dean, and a ripple of happiness spilled across his aura as his face twisted.

"Number three! How are you doing, son? Haven't seen you all week."

"Okay, Dean Junior." Dean returned their customary joke. "Schoolwork, helping Victoria, keeping busy."

"Right, right, how is she holding up?" His father's voice was concerned, and part of his aura matched it.

As Dean updated the elder Dean on the New Wave situation, the ego in his father's aura mixed and swirled with concern, drawing from each other. His father cared about the city, cared about the hero team he helped sponsor, only as an extension of himself, a reflection of himself. Brockton Bay needed to do well as it carried DJ's name; it was tied up in his identity, his pride, and his self-regard.

It used to make Dean sick, until he'd compared it with the rest of Brockton's millionaire set. Elaborate galas full to the brim with alienation and ennui and dark, bitter hate. DJ's motives might be hollow, but he put the effort in. The orphans didn't care why the orphanages were built, as the old parable went. DJ tirelessly explored avenues to solve a broken city.

Avenues to solve a broken son.

"—So speaking to Governor King up there in Maine, his legislature is screaming for Mayor Christner's blood after the hold-ups on the I-95 tunnel repairs so I think there might be an opportunity… You all there Dean?"

"Sorry Dad, bad memories." Dean deflected, keeping his voice smooth.

DJ's eyes moved up and down as he looked at Dean, a touch of worry behind them. "I know it might seem like a bad time right now Dean, but you should still take days off."

"I know, Dad."

His dad slapped him on the shoulder, "Saying that, time for business! I want you to audit this meeting I'm about to have. I think it's someone from the Elite."

"Behind the scenes?"

"At least to start," DJ waved at the dark frosted glass of one wall of the office. From previous visits, Dean knew it hid the larger desk with the Bloomberg stock terminal. The sleek computer in the main room was for entertaining visitors, just like its soft leather couches and drinks cabinet at the far wall. "I don't want to ruffle her further, I already made a power play by pushing off meetings with her assistant until she presented herself in person."

Dean sighed at the idea of staring at more irritation and ego. "Anything to look out for?"

"If the conversation comes round to the mayor, Suarez's man has been up there every day this week. All of their planning applications are breezing through. I need to know if she's buying or already bought him. After all we did for him."

"Politicians are pulp novels." Dean sent one of his Dad's phrases back at him, "cheap, flimsy, and full of absurd bullshit."

"Not this cheap, Christner's a Brockton man through and through. For an out-of-towner to get his ear?" DJ mused, "Must be something more than money."

Dean had seen a day trader's aura turn to black hysteria over a hundred-dollar bill, and thought that money should never be underestimated, no matter how small. He kept the thought to himself.

The intercom buzzed. "Gloria Suarez at reception to see you, Mr. Stansfield."

"Send her up, please," DJ replied. "Off you go Dean. Keep an eye out for lies as well, of course."

"Of course," Dean replied with a sigh. With the speed of frequent practice, he set up in the suboffice: changing the intercom to listen only, opening up the computer to take notes, and positioning his seat to give him an easy view of anyone sitting on the sofas. The one-way glass made the scene dim, but it was nothing to his aura sight. It took several layers of stone and metal before the crisp colored lights dimmed to unreadability; he could always see partially into buildings.

His senses were thus unobstructed when the confident woman stepped out of the elevator, an unshakable belief only stained by mild distaste as she swept forward without even acknowledging Donald and Ann in the antechamber.

"Gloria, so good to meet you in person," DJ effused as he grasped her hand and they exchanged a perfunctory pair of air kisses. Dean was surprised to see how much his father meant it, as a blush of jolliness and avarice softly swelled in his mind.

For all the inner strength Dean could see, Ms. Suarez herself was a dainty woman in her thirties, tall heels barely compensating for a lack of height. Dean and his father were of a similar height, and both would have towered over the visitor. Dressed for a trendy art exhibition rather than a high-power business meeting, she wore a white suit decorated in flowers, her waves of dark hair livened up with an underdye of burgundy that matched the printed efflorescences' shade exactly.

"Just so, Mr. Stansfield," She replied. Her voice matched her aura even if the physical presence did not: deep, rich, and cold.

"Call me DJ, even the governor does," his father not-so-subtly flexed. "Would you like anything to drink?"

"No, I don't believe I'll have time," She said coolly.

"Suit yourself, I could do with another cup." DJ walked over to the only non-glass wall, leaving Ms. Suarez standing in the middle of the room. He pressed a corner in the dark paneling, and a portion of the wall slid out to reveal the delicate blown glass and gold-and-copper piping of a ludicrously expensive siphon coffee maker.

As his father busied himself lighting the halogen burner and letting the vacuum suck, Dean studied the woman's aura. DJ's set piece served many purposes depending on the presentation; showing respect as the boss made the coffee himself if his stance was open or putting them in their place if his back was turned. The clinks and dripping filled the passing silence.

Ms. Suarez's aura had nothing but interest as she looked past DJ to the device. Dean had last seen that shade with a sketch artist on the Boardwalk trying out a new pencil.

"A Parisian Royal, yes? Appropriate of you to not get the etched Baccarat glass, it would clash with the modernity your interior decorator was envisioning." Her authoritative voice had a tiny hint of amusement.

DJ's aura flashed an odd pale peach as his usual script was reversed on him, close to confusion to Dean's vision but not quite the right shade, but he rallied with a conversational fallback as he poured the black liquid into a delicate cup. "I like the taste."

The machine was three months of a paramedic's salary, Dean knew. Brushing it off as an indulgence was a test of standing — checking if someone had reached such rarefied heights of success that money was just a number. From the pale notes of disdain that seeped into the depths of Ms. Suarez's aura, she wasn't there yet, or she hadn't been for very long. New money, not old money.

DJ sipped his coffee and gestured to the couches. "Full schedule today?"

Suarez gracefully perched on the lip of the far couch, correctly assessing that its softly slumping depths would force a relaxed and unprofessional pose, while DJ took a seat on the far firmer couch he reserved for himself.

"Yes. I'm flying to New York in the afternoon."

"Looking to close the deal on the Forsberg Gallery so quickly?" DJ asked with amusement.

Anger toggled on and off in her like a thrown switch. "The Mayor?" She asked coldly.

"It's a close-knit city, Gloria. People talk, and there's only so much to talk about. James Edwards could barely keep quiet about it." The dropped name of the media baron caused a spike of surprise, but her demeanor calmed as she assimilated his words.

She shrugged. "Perhaps it's my background, but art galleries are so usefully symbolic, no? If a rebirth fails, well, it is but art before its time, but a successful regeneration can capture the imagination of a city."

"You aim to reinvent more of the city?" DJ asked, smug behind the interest in his voice.

"Mr. Stansfield, do not insult me. Of course, you know this if you have heard the rumors, and put them together with our proposal to you." Her irritation synced between her voice and aura.

"I have pieces of the jigsaw, but I don't think I have the corners yet." DJ joked, pressing on that weakness she'd displayed.

"No. I don't believe you would have." Her irritation faded as she spoke. "It's not a common vision. You Brocktonites are so bound up with your Boardwalk."

"How about the pitch, then? There are benefits to Brockton's intimacy, I could sway a lot of people."

She looked at him for a while, manicured nails tapping at the leather of the couch. The emotional changes beneath the lake of confidence were too subtle for Dean to untangle, try as he might.

"This is the pitch," she said, full of falsehood. "New Odiorne Street, that whole strip on this side of the interstate from the Forsberg to Lord Street, is ripe for development. The 'Brockton Gateway' perhaps, though marketing is still working on the branding. People are tired of crossing Downtown to get to the Boardwalk when the city is growing to the south and east. A pedestrianized shopping district, new offices, an underground tram, and parking structures. All it takes is the city rezoning that strip of parkland and our consortium buying out the currently undervalued properties on the north side of the street."

Sincerity leaped out of her aura like a flying fish and dove just as fast. "It could be something beautiful."

DJ sipped his coffee thoughtfully. "I've had a look at the numbers on the properties you want to JV on."

A muddled falsehood as well, Dean thought, much more likely his father was reporting someone else's analysis.

"And?" She drew the word out, interested but unconcerned.

"It's much too highly leveraged with your other partners. Any delays on your project and you'll have overpriced clunkers on your books."

"The valuations are based on the current state of the city. Once stability returns the market will adjust. The symbolism of the project as a whole will have momentum, hence starting with the Forsberg and its plaza." Suarez reached up to adjust her hair, revealing more of the purple underlayer as she brushed errant strands past her ear. "The possible gains for those with a sufficient appetite for risk are immense."

DJ slurped his coffee, caution battling a surprising swell of greed as he considered her words.

"True," he spoke carefully, "if you knew if and when the gang warfare would recede, you could snap everything up for almost nothing before the valuations shift back. But that would require inside information, wouldn't it?"

Her answer was quick. "We partner with some excellent analysts."

The conversation paused on a knife's edge as they looked at each other. Eventually, DJ put his coffee cup down and made an offer, the ripple of greed still waxing.

"Across the board. Twenty for twenty percent?"

Suarez shook her head, annoyance spreading rapidly, though oddly it appeared to be directed inwards rather than at Dean's father. "Thirty-seven million for twenty percent stake."

"Thirty million." He shot back.

"Thirty-five."

The annoyance passed, swept away by a stream of need speckled with a dark brown bloodlust. At the latter emotion, Dean quickly rose out of his chair and tore his cufflinks from his shirt. That was more the aura of a trigger-happy gangster than a businesswoman, and it cast her shell of absolute confidence in a very different light. He knelt by the side door, ready to kick it open.

"I'll run it by my people, and get back to you by the close of business today." The tension popped like a balloon at his fathers' words, had he read the intensity of her reaction as well?

"Thank you, Mr. Stansfield. I look forward to doing business with you." Her voice didn't gain any warmth in victory. "Is there anything else you wanted to speak about?"

"If you have to jet off, perhaps not. If the mayor gives you trouble with the rezoning, I can have a word with him over golf. He spends more time at the Bayview course than I do."

"He won't." She stated, other emotions fading back beneath her confidence, "though I do appreciate the offer."

Suarez smoothed and adjusted her suit as she stood, and her hand was perfectly still as she extended it for a handshake.

"A pleasure, DJ."

Dean's father firmly returned the gesture and stared at her as she walked out of the office. As soon as the elevator closed, he waved Dean out of the side room with one hand while rubbing his temple with the other.

"So," DJ asked, settling down on the sofa in a much more sprawling way than he had in the business meeting. "Nonpareil?'

"That or a top lieutenant," Dean answered, his gut twisting anxiously. "That was a dangerous person, Dad. She looks like a killer, not a speck of doubt."

DJ hummed in consideration, "Uppercrust always looked slightly down when he talked about her—thinking of someone short?—the whole art thing as well. We could get him in some hot water if we make it seem that he leaked her identity."

"Would that be helpful?" Dean asked in confusion. He'd missed those tells himself, and it had been long years since his father had used to walk him through what people's expressions were saying.

"Not at all," DJ laughed, "especially after he so helpfully warned Lady Photon and me."

"Okay," Dean said cautiously.

DJ paused, then asked the heavy question. "Am I still me?"

"I think so Dad, you were within what I'd expect from you the whole meeting," Dean said truthfully, as distasteful as it was, his father flirting with greed was nothing unexpected. People's emotions changed more than they liked to think, and drawing attention to it, dissecting what he saw, never ended well in Dean's experience. That they didn't know quite how the villain's powers worked complicated matters further.

Relief blossomed through his father's aura like a flower opening to the sun, and Dean felt better in the wash of approval. "Good. Did she lie?"

"Not directly. There's more to her plan than she said."

DJ was outwardly mirthful. "Thank you, Dean, I spotted that last bit myself."

His father hummed to himself as he went over to make himself another coffee. Without the audience, his movements were swift and perfunctory. Dean knew better than to interrupt and risk inner anger behind an outward calm.

"The local banks are lining up for this project. Not being involved would send a very direct message," DJ eventually mused.

"You're going to take the deal?" Dean asked in surprise.

"You tell me, Dean," his father looked at him, "is New Wave going to get back on track? Insurance rates are going up across Downtown with the fighting. Someone needs to be a stabilizing force, and the Protectorate is never enough on its own. Business will bend to market forces if no one else can sell an image of security."

"I don't know," Dean answered truthfully, he hadn't even seen Brandish or Lady Photon since the battle in the park; all the usual meetings had been canceled.

DJ took another sip of coffee, "at least with this, our protection money would be reinvested in the city. It could pull up the whole south of Downtown."

One of the parts of the city that need it the least, Dean thought but didn't speak aloud.

"It's a small enough sum that we can afford to speculate, how much did she want it?"

Dean thought back, "quite badly, she wasn't worried about danger, but about missing an opportunity. Like someone anxious to catch a flight."

"Hmm. I'll talk to some people over lunch. You did good, number three. Speaking of our friends in the Elite, your flight pack is back from New York. Ask Donald to take it out of the safe on your way out. I'll be at the mansion for dinner tomorrow night if you and Victoria are going to be there."

"Thanks, Dad," Dean replied. There was a subtext to the conversation he didn't want to untangle. Would his father have held the flight pack hostage if he had done a less-than-satisfactory job? His power wouldn't tell him, it dealt in actuality rather than potentiality. And he wasn't sure he wanted to know either. In a way, some things were better left unsaid.

The palatial office building was suddenly stifling; Dean needed room to breathe. Moments passed in a blur; getting his uniform from his car, the flight pack from Donald, ascending the stairs to the roof, suiting up. The anti-gravity ring on his back whirred comfortingly, pitch and tone in tune with the controls built into his left glove. The white and cyan uniform fit easily, the latter color a reflection of the hope he saw in people on the good days. Thumb touched forefinger, and power surged into the ring.

And then he was free, up into the sky.

At distance, half a mile in the sky, the auras of the city's inhabitants bled together. Little petty hates and anger were washed out in the galactic glow of hundreds of thousands of emotional lights going about their day. The rough edges smoothed out, and in the bigger picture, the scintillating carpet of light shone in textured blue and yellow, and green. Brighter nebulae of schools and hospitals shone with softer, brighter light, and the ribbons of hot moods marked the traffic snarls on the roads.

The people of Brockton Bay cared, they loved, and each moment of their lives was precious to someone no matter how tense it was. It was the only thing he'd seen more beautiful than his girlfriend's smile.

But the deepest color in that rippling carpet was dark blue fear. The city held itself close, like an anxious beast in the woods. No, two beasts. The river split the tapestry-like void between galactic arms, the fear of Downtown was in potential, and the fear of the North End was immediate, veining every thought of its more closely packed inhabitants.

Half a mile up, the thin scream of the wind whistled outside his helmet, and he could see the fires of the fights dotted around the Docks and the poorer neighborhoods. The color of the flames contrasted the fear he could see around it, the people squirming and shifting their positions. In the farthest north of the city proper, the blanket of people thinned out, broke into trailing fragments on the lip of the emotional abyss around the Trainyard.

Dean wouldn't have been able to see it from his father's building, but up here the argent dome of energy was plain as day, the hundred-foot-wide white shape glaringly wrong in its perfection.

Dean studied the city, the minutes in his helmet display ticking past.

Where should he even start?


-=≡SƧ≡=-


I trace the middle-aged man fumbling inside his house, darkness lit by the dancing light of the door-sized television, and feel a small sneer creep its way onto my face. I would have rung the doorbell a second time, but I don't want to rush him.

Not until he finds the pair of underpants he's looking for.

Agonizing seconds pass as he searches the mess. I don't think he lives alone, the neatly folded woman's clothes I trace in the bedroom cupboards suggest a partner; perhaps she's on holiday and her husband is choosing to live like a pig for a few days. My dad had kept our old house cleaner than this even in the worst times after mom died—

Oh no. He's making do with just the dressing gown.

Behind my dark sunglasses, I close my eyes as he opens the door, and hold out the brown paper bag emblazoned with the Pink Bamboo's logo.

I trace the muscles moving in his throat, and cut him off before he can speak.

"Wha—"

"Brisket Chow Mein and two portions of noodles? Plus a coke."

"Yeah." I feel his eyes look me up and down. It's a warm summer night, so I'm in a baggy t-shirt big enough to be a dress above my leggings and sports top, my plumes drooping out the bottom and hidden.

His lingering gaze on my legs lurches away as his brain fails to process what I'm keeping from him, and he looks at my face. I smile with my wide mouth and bare teeth that dominate his attention.

"Eight-fifty." I think I sound like a smoker now, my voice lower and roughed by the smoke inhalation. Newter had assured me it was the voice of a femme fatale from a noir detective movie, but I think he must have been making fun of me.

"Can you break a twenty?" He asks, increasingly uncertain.

"No." I lie, drawing out the word. It's just me and him on the porch, and I begin to block out the sounds of the night, and the television behind him. It's his own fault; I wouldn't have been able to spread my domain so far if he'd just worn pants while watching a seedy movie.

"Al-alright," he says as he drops the note into my hand without touching me, "but I'll remember for next time."

"I'll remember you too," I say in half a whisper as I turn away from him. He retreats back into his house and locks the front door.

The rear window of the house is still unlocked, though. Mel would have chastised any of us for making such an elementary security mistake if we felt at risk. As I'd learned so very well, no home is safe.

The battered decade-old Civic with the pink triangle glued to its roof is waiting for me on the curb. I smooth my hidden plumes to the side as I sit in the driver's seat and reach over to pick up my notebook. I turn the pages of street maps until I find the one I'm currently on, and start detailing my observations. Which houses lay vacant, which would collapse easily if the Crew needed a straight line retreat, which had basements and safes and dogs. A neat little list of acronyms to fit in the tiny white space available next to each house.

Mel would put it all together, assemble my collage of information into knowledge, a map of everything within two miles of the restaurant — within our new home. Escape routes, places to hide, and most importantly, who the Elite had watching us and where.

I finish my notes and pack them neatly in the glovebox before starting the car. Back near the Palanquin in midtown, I did my surveillance on foot, but here the distances were too great, and there was no way I could get back in time to help if I didn't have a vehicle. I might be able to trace every spot of rust and grime on the engine, but the ancient car represented a surety that was truly priceless.

As I putter along the dark streets of Jenness beach, carefully keeping five miles per hour below the speed limit, I cast my scan back to the restaurant. The other delivery driver is idling by the back door, and the kitchen staff seem relaxed, so there is no rush for me to get back. I'm not sure what to do with my time; I don't have any books with me, and reading them through my scan is an unenjoyable chore. Skeeter is minding Elle while Mel and Newter do a job, so I can't text or phone any of them.

I could text Victoria.

I could. I'd ask how things are going. Ask if Wonder had spilled all the secrets of that calamitous day in the park. Ask if Victoria hated me now. If everyone hated me now, muttering to themselves as they stared at pictures of me on their phones, countless eyes in the dark—

No, better not.

As if in answer to my thoughts, my phone beeps with a message. I pull into the side of the road and check it.

Faultline >>> Need back up on a meet with the money. Get to Rock Ridge car park asap and set up.

Glad of the distraction, I do a U-turn and head south. The place in question is a small public park halfway to Kittery, an eponymous spur of rock coming off the otherwise gentle slopes of university hill pointing like the prow of a boat towards the ocean. The land assigned to the regular folk was something too steep for the rich to build their mansions on.

It's past ten on a Tuesday night, and the lonely rectangle of asphalt is empty of other cars when I arrive. I push the little Civic up onto the grass verge despite the protestations of its engine - I don't want anyone accidentally driving into it when I keep it hidden. The lights go off, and I begin spreading my domain like creeping roots through the surface of the car park.

Nonpareil's lieutenant is the first to arrive, driving an expensive sedan that barely even shudders as it crosses the cracks in the asphalt. Yeseria turns the car so its headlights are facing the entrance, flooding the opening with harsh light. He is wearing a sports jacket and polo shirt above his slacks and retrieves his molded white mask from the glovebox as soon as he stops the car. He leaves the lights on, however, and moves round to the front to stand dramatically between the two torrents of light: a tall darkened figure edged in the reflected glow.

I rate it a C as far as statements go. It's impressive enough scene-blocking but leaves him exposed to anyone coming from the sides, and there are enough heroes in this city with immunity to glare that it's barely even safe. The cool calm of his heartbeat and stance is honestly more impressive to me; most capes feel more anxious before a meeting.

Mel and Newter carefully creep up the road in the smaller van a few minutes later, the former fully bedecked in her costume even while driving, and I stutter a pattern of silence in their ears to let them know I'm present. Mel matches the Elite cape's petty posturing by fixing him in the van's headlights and stopping with their two vehicles facing each other. She steps out of the van at the same time as Newter opens the door and rolls away into the darkness, and she strides forwards to take up the opposite position from Yeseria between her own set of lights.

"Well?" Mel opens, her flat voice displaying none of the nervousness her tense fingers display.

"Starting now, we're treating all phone calls and texts within the city as compromised," he says, voice calm.

"Meaning?"

"Business," he continues, emphasizing the word, "is only to be discussed in person."

Mel nods once, but I could feel her mind whirring. "A technological hack, or a thinker plucking it out of the air?"

She hadn't told the Elite of our accounts being attacked; advertising our vulnerabilities would have been stupid, a blow to our reputation. She was still intensely annoyed about it though.

Yeseria sighs, his newscaster's voice made human for a moment with the tiredness. "The mechanism is irrelevant, but they can intercept sent texts that the recipient has not read."

"You served up a barium meal?" Mel guesses.

"Yes," I trace his eyebrows rise in appreciation, "the information the Gesellschaft acted on was the one sent via text rather than the different plans sent by other means."

"So they are behind the hacking, then?" Mel's voice is sharp with a hint of anger before she reins herself in, "No. I suppose we only know the hacker provides them with information."

"Just so." Yeseria agrees. The stark shadows of the headlights make the geometric patterns embossed on his mask almost dance as he moves his head, flickering and uncertain.

"Going forward, then?"

He speaks briskly, "instructions will only be issued to you in person, by Nonpareil, myself, or Centimane. We'll use codeword pairs to inform you when to come in or if there is an emergency. Your time is no longer to be spent thwarting Primordial in midtown, but instead, you should make finding the Gesellschaft center of power in the North End your priority."

Mel taps her fingers lightly against her armored skirt. "Nonpareil thinks it's a tinker then, with a workshop we can find and destroy?"

"Yourself and your Labyrinth would be very effective against a fixed solid structure, yes. My superior does not know for sure what our opponent's capabilities are, but is positioning her assets where they can best counter hypotheticals." He tenses internally at the second sentence. Something in there is a lie, or he disagrees with it.

"Operating deep in their territory is more heat than we agreed upon." Mel states matter of factly, "I request a renegotiation of our terms."

He tilted his head slightly, acknowledging her request, "meet me at the Forsberg cafe tomorrow at six, in civilian attire. I'll know our new position by then." He hesitates before continuing, his voice lower despite the absence of onlookers. "I would advise asking for fewer days to your debt rather than fiscal remuneration."

"Oh?"

"Discovering how we were compromised was not without cost. My superior is having to locate additional resources for our projects. There is inertia to overcome."

"Why tell me this?" Mel asks with cold doubt, eyebrow-raising behind the mask. "Miami?"

Yeseria's handsome face creases with emotion behind his mask, and I remember another darkened car park all those months ago; the Elite cape's heart pounding frantically beneath a stoic visage as Skeeter staunched his wife's fatal wound. I agree that he does owe us, but is Mel's suspicion correct? Are there layers to his words?

He pauses and speaks slowly, "In part. But Primordial, the drug dealers… the risk is only physical harm, you understand. But Gesellschaft? The Dark Society? I do not wish my conscience to be burdened by sending children into their clutches."

Mel taps a thumb on her finger, and I flicker a silent moment in her ear in response. Yes. He's not lying to all the ways I can trace it, but that he doesn't want to do it doesn't mean he won't. Doesn't mean it will even be his decision.

Mel bares her teeth in a knife-like smile—she's not going to let a moment of humanity go unexploited. "Are your bosses' other forces to remain in that safe fight against Primordial? Doesn't seem like you have the strength for two fronts. I'll want to know if we'll be all on our own."

"We will keep Downtown quiet, and keep an eye on the Ambassadors. Blasto's people have no strength south of the river now, and I believe an understanding is possible. If we achieve that, our full force can back you up."

"Understanding?"

He shrugs. "They want to manufacture and profit undisturbed—make money peddling chemicals on street corners. They lack ideology. Much like yourself, Faultline, it is only a matter of finding the right number and meeting it. If anything, Blasto is more relaxed than you."

I think back to the intensity of Lernaean's gaze in the villain's moot, the short brown-haired woman had seemed anything but relaxed. Yeseria is making a mistake if he thinks Blasto was driving the organization.

If Mel shares my thoughts, she doesn't voice them. "Okay. We'll meet tomorrow, and start work tomorrow night."

Her brisk tone seems to calm Yeseria. "Agreed. Thank you for your time, Faultline."

The Elite cape ignores Newter's cheery wave from the shadows and gets back into his vehicle. I wonder if it's a play for status to leave first, but he seems more like a facilitator than a flaunter. Mel is still standing deep in thought while Yeseria's rear lights slowly shrink as he winds his way down the steep road.

In anticipation of a conversation, I exit my car and both Newter and I approach our leader. Newter stands smiling in the beam of the headlights, orange skin glistening in the halogen glare, the sharp definition of his chest and torso made all the starker by the deep shadows. I wait hidden in the darkness behind him, but something clues Mel to my presence and she begins to speak.

"You get him, Taylor?"

"Of course." I'd wormed my power deep into his body and clothes before the others had even arrived. He would be mine for hours at least.

"You should sleep when we get home and get up at six to track him. I figure him as an early riser."

"Oh?"

"Prim, proper, professional vibe."

"Right." I agree.

"So we're blitzing some eurotrash ass?" Newter jokes nervously.

"We go quiet, we put off anything big until we can squeeze more out of Nonpareil. There is an opportunity here to clear out our debts if we turn the situation right." Mel says firmly.

"Is she weaker then?"

"She needs us. She can't trust the Nazis she has on payroll not to flip if she sends them to the North End. Those she can trust? The unpowered people she's brought from Miami would stand out. None of her capes are good for stealth or surveillance." Mel says, but in a more questioning tone as if unsure herself.

"Could her power not help? She could fill a coat with apathy or friendliness or something and give it to a PI?" I guess. I've been checking every nook in the restaurant for that sticky-sweet texture of her power since we left the hospital. My fear of prying eyes was now accompanied by fear of volition-eroding control.

Mel rubs her hands together thoughtfully. "Perhaps. We don't know enough about the mechanics to guess. Speaking of, be careful with Yeseria, Taylor. We still don't know what exactly he can do."

I breathe out dismissively, "If he's got something with extra senses, he's resisted using it every time we've met. Precog or postcog we can't do anything about."

"True," Mel concedes, "did you two notice anything else unusual."

"No—" I start to say.

"He treated you like a coworker." Newter interrupts, "Not like friends, but open. You know? Lost the stick up his ass."

I trace Mel thinking furiously before she replies. "Maybe. Nonpareil's people like their hierarchies; I'm a team leader, on the same level as her assistant. Being friendly with me secures his position, checks that I won't try to bypass him. Maybe he's not keen on something his boss is doing and is looking for support to shift her course."

"But?" I ask, feeling the tension in her stance.

"That tidbit about Primordial? Feels like another controlled information leak, to see who's spilling their secrets. The friendliness may just be part of selling that."

Another barium meal, as Mel called it with her deep trove of classic espionage tricks.

But there's something I don't get. "Why tell us about the first one then?"

"A threat? A caution? Wheels within wheels?" Mel's mouth twitches down in a slight frown, before turning up again as she decides to make a lesson of it. "Don't let overthinking paralyze your decisions, Taylor."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Eyelids part a white face, two pupils with mismatched irises float in each socket—

The rotting woman is restored to her fuller dimensions, her corpse-flesh the horizon—

I sit up in bed with a scowl and trace the hands of my alarm clock as I reach for my glasses. It's only eleven-fifty, the dream kicking me awake after a mere half an hour of rest. One of the dream threads must be an unhelpfully vague intuition about Yeseria my subconscious had decided to spit out. Typical, considering I had gone to sleep worrying about my surveillance task tomorrow, but 'two eyes in a socket' is not actionable information.

Just in case, I send my scan to the little Yeseria-shaped part of my domain that floats somewhere in the south of Downtown. He's in pajamas and ironing his shirts while his wife reads a book on the sofa. Both are in the spacious living room of a minimalist apartment. I reach for my notebook, as the wife's presence is a weakness Mel would want to know about. Nothing is immediately suspicious about the place, he's not even keeping the mask in the apartment—

There, set in the hallway so anyone who enters would look right at it, a small square portrait of a weeping woman in a Victorian style, thick with the syrupy touch of Nonpareil's power. A trap? A defense? A conditioning tool for her right-hand man? My inability—my weakness—to penetrate the details of the Elite leader's power is frustrating, knowing that it's doing something is useless without knowing what. That any mundane object could take away my mind is a terrifying feeling.

I move my scan onward, but I don't think I'll be getting back to sleep.

I trace our building, taking stock of the others. Mel's workers are closing up the kitchen, Newter is on watch and crouching on the rooftop typing into his phone, and Mel herself is hunched over a laptop in her room, hair wrapped in a towel. Skeeter is in Elle's room, sitting on the floor and holding Elle's hand as she lies on the bed, both of them fast asleep.

Our prisoner is still reading my donated books.

I consider Mel's words from earlier, and how little time we have to spare. I was wrong; we can't wait for Elle.

I open one of the suitcases that are stacked in my room and retrieve the white robe and wide hat of my newly purchased replacement costume. This would be a moment for theatricality, I feel, as I quickly pull the poncho-like garment over my t-shirt and shorts.

I snuff out the noises of the spare kitchen as I slink toward the gleaming steel door of our makeshift containment cell. I trace Mimi inside, her rough-cut brown hair limp from a lack of washing, reading by the light of the single LED lamp. She's wearing Mel's spare clothes this time, the dark top baggy on her slimmer frame. There's no trace of the manic destroyer in her dull expression, no memory of the devastation she inflicted on Elle— on our home.

I plunge her into absence.

She drops the book and fumbles to grab her face as I suppress even her kinesthetic awareness from getting back to her brain. The shape of her power flutters in that elsewhere space like a bird with broken wings, searching for a flame to guide itself but finding nothing. I use the moment to open the freezer and step inside, closing but not locking the door behind me in case I need to escape. I stand by the door on the inside of the room and return her awareness of the bed and the light, but keep the walls and door hidden as if the square of metal floor floated in an infinite void.

I give her a minute of tension, as I try to remember the tone Mel took the first time we met. The mix of firmness, clarity and restrained threat is something I don't think can squeeze into my broken voice, but I try anyway.

"Hello, Mimi." After speaking, I step to the side, repositioning in case she tries to incinerate me.

The sluggish whirl of her thoughts had sprung back to life when I took her senses, and at my words, clouds of razor-sharp memories curl and crack in her skull.

"You're doing this to me?" Her voice is empty and tired.

"Yes," I answer, still moving.

"You're not a doctor. The sleeping hasn't been meds." She sounds blunted and exhausted.

"Correct."

"Elle's friends?"

"Yes."

"Is she okay?" A spike of sharp activity, different from everything else she'd thinking, breaks the downward spiral of her thoughts.

"No," I say, and can't keep the bite from my words.

"Fuck me." She runs a hand through her hair and grips it tightly, "so this is torture, getting revenge, getting your kicks?"

"Is it unpleasant?"

"Really? Is it—?" She stops herself and mutters much more quietly, "Ah fuck, it's what I deserve."

I don't think she'd intended for me to hear that, and she blinks eyes wet and wide when I reply. "Why do you deserve this?"

"I scared Elle. I didn't want to do that, it just came out. She's my friend even if I'm not hers. I just felt I had to see her, like a fucking idiot."

"You only regret Elle? Several people died at the Palanquin, Mimi. Michelle had two boys. Jerry was supporting his sick mother." Newter had told me that. He'd liked Jerry but I'd never known the cleaner's name. My own guilt to carry in a way.

"I should— I do. It's just— when my power takes me away." She speaks haltingly, and I think she's lying.

"Yes." I sit next to her on the bed, less wary of her flame now we're speaking, almost whispering in her ear. "You should."

My domain is thick and curdled in her brain, and I use all my experience with Gregor and Skeeter's memories to see the flashing razor-edge chains of information curl and fire. There's one cluster that shivers at the mentions of both Elle and regret, and I reach out and emphasize it.

She shudders and her voice is small as she speaks. It reminds me of Elle in a way. "I'm a bad person, I hurt people just by existing."

That makes me catch my breath, and I sit in silence for a moment.

"That's not an excuse, Mimi," I say more gently.

Her name and my criticism cause long rippling chains of thought to roll around in her head. That cluster of maybe-guilt fires again and again as her thoughts feedback and turn inwards. I try to commit them to my own memory; tools to use later.

I change my planned tactics, taking off my hat and holding it in my lap. I slowly soften my concealment, letting her tired gaze see the outline of the monster sitting next to her; suggestions of dark glasses and dark hair, plumes trailing in the non-existent breeze. She doesn't even blink at my alienness.

I find that part of her brain that had fired when she'd asked after Elle, and emphasize it. I wait until her thoughts swirl around to that spike of hope before I speak again.

"We're all bad people, but we think before we hurt people. You can do better."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • Second of our arc long PoV's - Dean Stansfield the Third! I think there will be more Theo content than Dean content for sure, but I like Dean for being able to show such a wide cross section of what's happening in the Bay.
    • Using the bolding for power-understood emotions is an experiment - if people feel it doesn't work I'll reconsider options :)
    • That he's a bit different with his interior thoughts might be a split from canon - but we spent hardly any time in his head there after all.
  • Nonpareil's suit here inspired by Ana de Armas style in the otherwise very forgettable film the Gray Man
  • Having Taylor do food delivery shows the author is a bad person.
  • Yeseria subtly doing something his boss might disagree with has no parallels between end of arc 4 Taylor and Faultline. None.
  • Thanks to GreenTrash, BinaryApotheosis and Red Wolf for the beta read.
  • Next update on the 16/17th December!
 
Last edited:
Induction 5.4
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Theo's heavy boots crunched loudly on the ashes underfoot. The way the black-gray substance clung to his soles was irritating; the slick armor material he'd created should be proof against stickiness, and he didn't want to leave a trail for someone to follow.

[Electrostatic Tarpit]: stochastic nanosecond mass expansion wide area existing substrate bubbles swells centimeter scale entraps adjacent matter grenade spherical deployment—

That particular spark of inspiration caught Theo's attention; he could certainly use something that held and restricted and debilitated without needing to aim it like the gun. It'd be a lot of testing to get right, however, and he might need to disassemble the fusion rifle.

As he mused how he could slot it into his schedule he nudged one of the fallen girders with his boot. The long shadows cast by the sun setting behind Captain's Hill shifted as the long chunk of metal rolled back. The pattern of melting didn't quite look right— like the flame had been hotter here on the girder than anywhere else around it. A slightly-bent oval mark, with a line of smaller marks to one side.

A footprint.

Theo looked around at the ruins of the Palanquin nightclub, a square of blacked rubble above a concrete foundation that had mostly survived intact. Had they been attacked? He thought to himself. It would make sense for the level of destruction that it was a deliberate rather than accidental fire, and he shuddered at the idea of there being a new pyrokinetic loose in Brockton Bay. Faultline and her Crew had definitely survived given the reports of their presence since the fire, and looking closely, Theo could see where the broken parts of the building had been put in order.

Walking over to one such pile, his mimic cloak turning to an awful gray-brown texture as it struggled to encompass the complexity of singed concrete, he found a neat stack of empty and broken filing cabinets and boxes. The latter was full of clothes and books damaged to unreadability. He brushed at the cover of a large colorful hardcover at the top of the pile, reading what remained of the title.

Poetics of Sp—

Odd choice for mercenaries, yet it would hardly be the first villains who ascribed to higher culture to cover their deeds. From Max's German classical music to Hookwolf's runic tattoos it was all a bunch of bullshit— trappings to plaster fake meaning over their basic brutality.

Theo decided to ignore it and instead knelt to turn his attention to the tire tracks next to the recovered property. Someone had obviously gathered together what they could, sorted it, and taken away the good stuff. It might be looters, or it might be the mercenaries themselves.

He took out a screwdriver, and carefully adjusted a small panel on his left gauntlet. Luckily he had the resonance settings for concrete memorized. When he extended its clamp, the prongs glowed orange hot and the vibrating whine shook the bone of his hand with a hypersonic scream. He traced out a cookie-sized circle on the ground, and the concrete parted like butter, giving up a disc of material with the rubber imprint of the tires still cleanly on it.

A stone was knocked over behind him, the noise loud on a windless day.

Theo slipped the sample of the tire into a pouch at his belt and slowly stood to his full height, the mimic cloak giving up its pretense at secrecy and fading to an ashy black. He turned to face the three people behind him.

They were all dark-skinned men, in jeans and t-shirts suitable for physical labor in the summer warmth. Theo briefly wondered if they were looting what was left of the Palanquin before he recognized his thought as one tainted by his father's legacy and tried to squash it. They'd made some effort to hide their faces with patterned bandanas and it was hard to tell their ages. Two of their t-shirts had white skulls as a prominent motif in their printed pattern.

They all stood with the sort of nervous intensity Theo instantly found familiar; if it wasn't for the skin color these could have been any of his father's thugs—men accustomed to violence but fearful because they knew what capes could do. They all held handguns, half-raised in a position one step before an outright threat. He wondered if they had parahuman muscle watching them right now, ready to spring in if Theo made the wrong move. A dark pool of shadows cast by a broken wall behind them made them seem larger and more ominous.

Theo didn't know what to say, so stayed silent. His left gauntlet was still set to cut concrete so it would be too dangerous to use on civilians, so beneath his cloak he carefully reached down for the slag rifle and positioned it so a wide spray would take in all of their feet.

The man without a skull on his shirt broke the silence first, his voice full of bravado, "You here for a fight, cape?"

This being only a chest-thumping territorial thing would be a relief, and Theo was relaxed as he replied. "I thought this was between Primordial and Grue's territory? I'm just satisfying my curiosity, sir."

The politeness seemed to confuse No-skull, and he looked at his companions for reassurance. The tallest one spoke, his voice deeper and older. "Masada, right?"

"That's correct."

The man was looking at Theo, but his words were more for his friends, and he spoke more loudly than necessary. "Capes' a Jewish vigilante, runs in Downtown. East Side. Hunts Empire."

Theo was glad his wince was concealed within his bucket-like headpiece. The name had felt right at the time, another middle finger to what Max had stood for, but usurping a legacy like that meant people made assumptions. Was he taking something he had no right to? Despite that, correcting the man didn't seem like it would be a good idea, so Theo merely stood in silence again.

There was a shift in the stances of the others after the tall man had spoken. They didn't holster their guns, but there was less tension in their stands.

No-skull was the first to speak again, "You hunting Empire boys here then, Mass-ada?"

"I hope to," Theo answered truthfully.

"You not beefing with Grue?" The man continued nervously, and Theo sighed in relief at the reveal of affiliation. If they answered to the small-time jewelry thief it meant no entangling web of allegiances.

"Unless he commits crimes directly in front of me, no sir."

The men looked at each other again; they clearly didn't want a cape fight, so someone must be ordering them to be here, ordering them to show defiance to interlopers.

Theo decided to defuse things. "I have what I came for, I'll be moving on." He paused, considering. Dismissing these men after the situation calmed would have been something Max would have done. "A question if that's okay; have you or your boss seen anyone installing antennas on rooftops? Rooftops that already have antennas, I mean."

The taller man talked this time while the other two looked confused. "Grue ain't exactly our boss. He just looks out for us and we look out for him. It's a rough town. Now maybe we've seen something, maybe we ain't, depends what you think it is."

Theo decided to go for the truth, "Empire has a tinker; I've been following their trail across town. They've been putting extra communications equipment at strategic locations. You can tell your friend Grue that as well."

"Watching us folks?" The man sounded genuinely rattled.

"Last one I cracked had a bunch of names, faces, and addresses. All people in the North End." Theo told a half-truth, as most of the files had been for individuals younger than these three seemed to be, and from the more residential areas further up the slopes of Captain's Hill.

"Fuuuuck." Tall Guy exclaimed. "Shit man, I'm sorry I ain't seen nothing. Thought the nazis were dead here in Midtown."

"The bakery off Lord Street Market," No-skull interjected forcefully.

"For real?" Tall Guy asked in surprise, as he half turned to his companion.

"You don't need five satellite dishes to bake bread, man." the other replied.

"But Grace's mom's sister has worked there for years. No way they're an Empire joint—"

"You don't need the bakers to be in on it, Zeph!"

Theo slowly backed away as the three men argued, repeating a technique that had served him well in school and in avoiding his father. He stepped until he got close enough to one of the half-fallen walls for the mimic cloak to pick up on the singed paint and let him vanish against it. It was a matter of moments more to duck behind and scale the wall of the next building, the clamps of his gauntlets and boots taking him where mundane gang muscle wouldn't be able to follow.

The sky behind the hill was blood-red, only a sliver of the sun still above the ridge as Theo knelt and took stock. He could go back home and analyze the tire tracks, tease out the particles entrained in the rubber and map them to his samples, and narrow the vehicle's origin to a handful of streets. Do the people of the city a service by locating the mercenaries.

Or he could investigate this bakery, and smash one more piece of the organization that had stolen a family from him.

Theo jumped from roof to roof as he made his way to Lord Street. Even without assisted strength the security of the carapace's cushioning allowed him to take leaps a sane man would have backed away from, and he made good time as the light drained from the sky and the streetlights flickered to half-life. The lights that were still working, that is, as a third were dark and dead while many of the remainders flickered fitfully, creating stuttering pools of darkness that joined and split like some prehistoric lifeform. The tall metal poles of the lights creaked behind him despite the absence of wind as he took the deserted pedestrian underpass and cautiously approached the junction where Lord Street burst into a wide rectangular plaza.

Theo was so highly strung that the sped up scurry of an unseen rat along a curb made him turn, but his eyesight picked out nothing. The delicacy of optical sensors just wasn't something he'd been able to build and although he'd focused on durability to compensate, being surprised in the dark was still a deep fear.

The market had been packed up for hours by the time Theo arrived at its threshold and began stalking around the edge. Most retail businesses closed well before daylight fled, at least here in the parts of the North End the gangs had been fighting. The valuables of the stalls and eateries were safely locked away as the shadows deepened. When the Teeth had been riding high, people only partied and drank indoors, and the cautious habit had not yet been unlearned.

The bakery Grue's men had mentioned was obvious. Almost too obvious; multiple satellite dishes weren't odd in themselves, but dishes pointing in different directions rather than trying to face the southern sky were. Theo adjusted his cloak and carapace to more smoothly blend into the wide paving stones in front of the shops, taking a moment to further study the equipment on the rooftop.

Two mimics quietly trying to be something they weren't.

Theo slipped into a side street and climbed back up on top of the buildings, moving cautiously again to hide from the few dozen people still loitering in the market's open spaces. It didn't take long to find a good position, and he settled down on top of a rooftop to observe his target for an hour or so. He set a timer to run in his visor to make him less predictable. He'd want to cut in through the roof to grab their electronics, so it was best to see how much activity would occur on the upper floors—

"Bored now!"

The voice was high, girlish and full of mocking laughter. It came from a shadowed part of the roof behind Theo, and in only a passing blink he heard the sped-up patter of feet as a blur of purple and black shot past him. When the figure reached the edge of the roof they leaped with jerky motion, shattering the tiles beneath their feet with the force of their explosive blastoff.

The cape barreled through the air and smashed straight into the roof of the bakery, punching a hole right through the wood and brick to leave a gaping black void staring accusingly back at Theo. He'd risen to his feet without realizing it, and extended the clamps of his boots to grip the roof and steady himself. Brute who could hide and move didn't narrow things down that much, but there were few enough young girl capes in the city that it had to be the brute that Parahumans Online thought worked for Grue—Silhouette or something similar. He hadn't read much of the thread, too full of familiar dog whistles about black capes, but it would make sense.

She must've been following him since the ruins of the Palanquin, but why?

Theo could hear the sounds of doors and walls being crumpled under the blows of someone with enhanced strength. Lights in the windows flashed on before the sounds of shattering glass turned them dark.

Theo froze; he didn't know what to do. Should he help the villain attack people he wasn't even sure were Empire? Should he follow her into the darkness to try to find another of those computer nodes?

A body shot out through a second-story window with an almighty crack and bounced limply when it hit the ground. The man struggled weakly as dark blood seeped out onto the street, then stopped moving.

Scratch those earlier thoughts — should he try and stop her before she killed anyone? Be a hero even for those who didn't deserve it? Take a risk against an unknown brute? More seconds passed and Theo felt the itch of beads of sweat as they trickled down his back inside his carapace armor.

He decided, then hammered two buttons on his gauntlet's small control panel. The ringing of the phone was loud in his headpiece as he charged forward and leaped off the edge himself. He didn't have the strength to make the full distance to the roof as the other cape had, but he held out his clamps to fuse to the facing wall as he smacked into it. With a rolling twist of his body, he turned hand-over-hand to traverse along the wall and swing down into the window that the thrown man had crashed through.

As he landed on a worn brown carpet the call connected.

"PRT, what is the nature of your emergency—"

"This is Masada, off Lord's Market, Grue's gang is attacking BG's Bakery. Gunfire and seriously injured."

"Can you give more info—"

Theo clicked the call to silence, as he wasn't alone in the room. It was dark, with only faint shadows cast by the lights outside to illuminate the metal filing cabinets and cheap office furniture. In the corner, a figure was pulling a small strongbox apart with only their hands. They were wearing a black motorcycle helmet and armored chest piece, plus thick padded leggings and arm protection in red and purple. Further details were harder to make out, as the cape was coated in some sort of power effect of writhing oily darkness—gravity-defying glistening streamers oozing out of their clothes and skin before fading into the air like ink in water.

With a creaking squeal, the thick metal of the safe parted under their fingers like damp cardboard and dumped a waterfall of papers on the floor.

"Huh, I thought it'd be something cool, given how white-power-loaf was trying to grab it." The voice was surprisingly young sounding even when muffled by her helmet, younger than Theo even. She continued conversationally, "Hey Ma-ass-ada, this shit useful for you?"

"No, thank you," Theo answered before he could help himself. "I can get more from computers."

"Yeah for sure, tink-tink-tinker." The smooth dark dome of the helmet bobbed up and down as if she was nodding. "Saw some shit like that upstairs."

Theo blinked, and she lurched out of the shadows to stand in front of him, the wash of air from the forcefulness of her acceleration spilling over him. She was a lot shorter than him, especially with his cylindrical headpiece, but he was intimidated by her presence all the same. The oily darkness spilling off her seemed to fizz and pop in the orange and white of the street lights.

The blank sphere of the helmet faced him for a few moments before she spoke again. "Why don't you go up and check, then you can fuck off back to Downtown, tourist."

With her speed and closeness, he'd join the injured man in the street before he'd be able to fire either of his guns. Theo tried to calm the situation and kept his voice respectful. "Thank you, miss. I may have to come back if I get leads on the disappeared kids though."

Silhouette raised her hands in surprise, "Kids? Those stoners the Teeth took escaped after the Butcher took up forestry."

Theo blinked in confusion. "I, ah, hadn't heard about that, but I found the Empire has a bunch of files on more— on regular teenagers. One of them went missing last week after I tried to warn them."

Their stand-off continued as they each digested the other's words, expressions unreadable behind all-encompassing protective shells.

"Goddamned Brockton." They said in unison.

In the far distance, a siren started warbling, and Theo half turned to glance out the hole of the window. Someone was kneeling by the broken man in the street, a hood covering their face while they checked his pulse.

"PRT coming up here?" Silhouette said, her voice surprised and sarcastic as she dismissively turned away. "Guess the nazis still pal around with the cops."

Theo was still staring at the hooded man. Something about the color of his off-gray hood sparked a memory of danger in Theo, but he couldn't see the other man's face in obscuring darkness. No, the face was obscured because he was wearing a mask.

"It's Fog!" Theo hissed, as the man raised his arm and it blossomed into a cloud of smoke; off-white but stained an ominous orange by the streetlights behind him. The stream of animate gas shot straight for the shattered window, widening into a thick churning cylinder of choking vapor.

Theo acted on his first thought, memories of his father's bloody tales filling his head, and shouted at Silhouette, "fighting him inside is a death sentence, we have to get—"

Fog hit the open window like a crashing wave, flooding the room with a thump as the regular air was displaced. Theo felt the pitter-patter of living gas picking and prying at the outer layer of his carapace armor, and a rippling darkness filled his visor as the villain blocked out the light.

Theo's armor wasn't airtight; the lithium compound catalyst scrubber his imagination had suggested as a solution had just been too bulky to use, and he hadn't been able to work around the problem. His breath came in ragged bursts, his vision blurring in panic at being trapped in the darkness.

Trapped again. In metal and darkness.

There was a click, and a scuttering tinkle noise, as Fog found his way in. Vapor filled Theo's headpiece and he felt his lips being torn as if they were being abraded in a sandstorm. He staggered, searching for a way out.

A small hand touched his back, steadying him, then an open palm struck his center of mass. The blow had the force of a bazooka—an explosive piston that cracked the outermost layer of his armor and launched Theo up and forwards. Stars flashed in his eyes and his vision dimmed as the acceleration forced blood from his brain, but the integrity and padding carapace interior was enough to keep his bones and flesh together.

Fog's vapor was torn from him as he shot out the top of the villain's cloud and into a high arc above the market. As he tumbled in freefall, Theo could see the white-grayish cloud of Fog's vapor enveloping the building while a blur of thrashing purple and oily darkness zipped to and fro within the gaseous mass. Silhouette was moving from place to place within milliseconds, a rapid-fire staccato of cracking concrete and wood ringing out into the night as she landed on surfaces for fractional moments before leaping again. She started and stopped on a dime, defying normal rules of inertia and matter, but the rents and disruptions to the vapor caused by her passage didn't seem to be causing any damage.

Theo hit a closed-up stall fifty feet away, wood shattering under his shoulder as he plummeted. He hit the concrete underneath and bounced a few feet back like a dead cat. Everything hurt, and his torso felt like one continuous bruise as he sat up. From the creaks and flaking as he moved, he could tell the lower back armor of the carapace beneath the matter reservoir was done for; it wouldn't even stop a bullet now. The front and the protection on his limbs seemed intact.

He fumbled for his tinkertech rifles as he slowly stood up, and with a crackling impact, Silhouette made a crater in the ground beside him. In the distance, he could hear screams and people running.

"Yo," she said, the oil darkness fizzingly off every part of her illuminated by the streetlights, her costume still pristine, "I got nothing. Thought in the building I'd pop the guy like a cheap vape, but I can't touch him. You gonna throw down or are you all talk?"

They both stared as wisps of the building-engulfing gas cloud started turning from side to side, blunt tendrils seeming to sniff the air as it searched.

Theo coughed as he tried to explain, "You need diffuse force to split Fog up; small impacts do nothing. Energy, heat, and ionization all work too."

"You're packing fireworks, then?" She sounded excited at the prospect.

Theo was already cutting the barrel off his fusion rifle, preparing to distort and widen its induction volume, "I'll need thirty seconds for something big."

"Op-timistic," she laughed, popping the p's, "you're alright kiddo. You fought the B-movie reject before?"

"This is my third cape fight," Theo answered truthfully as he pulled out the load balancer unit of the gun. He'd deliberately focused on the unpowered minions this past year, as he'd refined his tech, thinking he could do more good that way than trying to track down the Empire's capes while they'd still been alive.

Or had he just been afraid of them recognizing him, a worm-like voice of self-doubt whispered.

"Third? Man, you suck." She laughed as she reached over to grab pieces of the stall Theo had destroyed on landing. Fog had seen them come down, and was coming. The villain moved more like a weather system than an animal, the ball of smoke around the bakery simply collapsing in every direction before flowing towards them at a walking pace. Silhouette started throwing huge chunks of wood, obviously using her enhanced strength to give them superhuman force. They shot through the gray vapor, cutting thick tunnels that smoothly sealed back up

"Ah well," she muttered, "see you then, Mass-hole."

There was a whoosh of displaced air, but Theo didn't dare look up from his gun as he screwed the casing back together. The light around him dimmed as his vision was blocked once more, the eager susurration of the villain tugging and touching at the vents of his carapace.

That was fine. It meant he didn't have to aim.

He squeezed the trigger of the rifle so tightly he was afraid of breaking it, as a squat cone of air in front of him suddenly extruded its mass again in scaldingly energetic molecules. The perfect geometric shape lasted a shining white moment before it erupted in orange and fading red, the rolling blast of a pressure wave as the volume equalized. Theo's visor was coated in white soot in an instant, obscuring his sight.

There was noise, and then there was silence, the outer layer of Theo's protective armor softly glowing with heat. The gentle whirr of the matter reservoir refilling the gun's cache vibrated in the dark interior of his headpiece. Had he done it? There was something satisfying about unleashing such an impact on the world.

"Okay that was cool, what's left of Foggy is running." Silhouette's voice laughed from beside him. He felt irresistibly strong hands pluck the fusion rifle from his grip like he was an uncoordinated toddler, the cabling snapping free. "Keeping this though! 'Kay thanks byeeeeee."

"It's only got one or two shots left—" Theo protested, but after wiping her visor clear he could see no sign of his weapon or the lesser villain. As she had said, there was no sign of Fog either, just a light covering of white ash on one side of the soot trail his weapon discharge had drawn on the ground. Several of the wooden stalls around him were merrily smoldering with reflected heat; the property damage had been considerable.

In the distance, the PRT sirens were still wailing, and Theo sighed and awaited their arrival. He needed to get home and finish his homework before he could start repairing his gear, and the officers might be willing to give him a ride back Downtown.

Again.

Theo breathed out slowly, trying to get the pressing weight of disappointment out of his chest. It'd take a week to get around to his stashes and repair everything, all because he couldn't stay focused on the useful— achievable— task of finding the mercenaries. He had to be smarter.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


I feel a sizzling cone of energy erupt within my scan, not like a bullet from a gun but a stone dropped from elsewhere, energy and mass emerging at every point at once. The blast singes the top of the high vaulted stone arch of the bridge, and the pressure wave knocks several of the Gesellschaft's local thugs down the steep slope to crash into the river.

"When did Grue's crew get Tinkertech?" I ask Newter.

"Dunnghuno," he says with his mouth full of burger before swallowing, "dudes done enough capers to have some money put by?"

We are seated on a rooftop three blocks south of Archer's Bridge, eating the cheap fast food I'd brought us for lunch. It is a familiar, comfortable spot, only a few hundred yards from where the Palanquin stands—stood—a place frequented often when we were moving around Midtown.

I am scanning the fight taking place underneath the arches of the old railway bridge, and Newter is resting after having seeded the area with pebbles I'd filled with my domain. How Nonpareil had known there would be a battle today was an uncomfortable thought, but it wasn't the first time a parahuman brawl had taken place beneath the old stone and girders. The slopes on the south side of the river were too steep and crumbly to build on and so a long swath of dirt and stone was ignored by the city, outside of dumping trash and cheap wood storage sheds. Homeless people built temporary encampments, drugs were dealt, things were smuggled from small boats into the North End and Midtown, and capes had fights.

Skidmark had had a presence here before his organization was absorbed by Primordial, and it was ostensibly the latter's territory, but when Fog and a half-dozen henchmen with Empire tattoos had met two men in an inflatable dinghy with another man bound and gagged between them, it hadn't been Primordial who intercepted them.

The five men with black-skull bandanas have a good position behind an old wall of sandbags—protected and elevated as they wildly fire small caliber handguns down on the meeting. They are poorly trained, however—firing all at once rather than covering each other's reloads, no one watching for other avenues of attack. People don't shoot to kill in a gang shootout. Whatever happens, it's about controlling the space and displaying threat. Mel would dismiss all of these men on the spot. The tall guy holding the brown-gray tinkertech gun that had emitted the gout of impossible flame is sweating nervously as the weapon produces ominous plinking noises.

Fog enters his altered state in response to the fusillade of bullets, but the cloud of maleficent vapor stays below the waist level of his minions—

"Fog might not be able to control damaging people's lungs," I remark to Newter as I pull a handful of fries from the bag. "He's being careful with the henchmen."

"I always got the sense, Taylor, that the fucking nazi didn't care about collateral." Newter jokes. "You think he woke up one day, asked 'am I the baddy?' and is mending his ways?"

"Employees are important; they free up capes from getting bogged down with objectives." I quote Mel in reply.

"Yeah?" He replies, "You considered not creeping out ours, then?"

I'm not sure what he means. I can't think of any recent incidents that might have been a problem, so I have to assume he is joking at my expense.

"Funny," I deadpan.

"So some other spooky cape sucked all the sound out of the restaurant kitchen last night?"

Shit. I'd had a second unproductive talk with Mimi, and maybe I'd overdone it with spreading absence to reach through her shell of apathy and twisting self-hatred.

"Oh," I say with a sigh, tilting my head further down.

"Hey Tails I'm sure you had a good reason," his smile was wide and brilliant white in his orange face, his eyes trusting, "but you and Mel can share your plots with us, you know? If you ever need to foolproof a plan, you know I'm an accredited fool, right?"

The corner of my mouth twitches upwards at his joke, and I emphasize it for a brief moment so he can see it through the curtain of rough-cut hair that hangs over my face.

"Ah—you're right," I acknowledge softly. I'd been so concerned about what Mel and Elle would think I hadn't sounded out the boys. Newter is always so pragmatic despite his whimsy, maybe he'd get it.

I feel the pinpricks of new gazes falling on the ongoing shootout, their points of origin still outside the range of my scan, and know that the second act of the fight is starting.

"I'll tell you about it later," I say hurriedly, "we could head to that outdoor exercise equipment place down on Jenness beach after midnight. The actual beach I mean. Get some training in at the same time?"

"Something to do?" His grin widens, "already sold."

Fog has formed himself into a screening wall to obscure the view of his henchmen unloading the unconscious man from the boat, the attackers' shots going wide as they disappear into the opaque mass. Two of the nazi minions clutch at wounds where they had been clipped by bullets, but none of them were down, and I flick my scan from locus to locus to get a better picture—

One of the small wooden shacks crosses the edge of my perception range, flying through the air at a steep angle, like a brick tossed by some delinquent. It hammers through Fog's billowing mass unimpeded and explodes into a shower of splinters and fragments as it crashes down amidst the henchmen. I feel a pair of gazes survey the scene from the direction the makeshift projectile had come from, at least a hundred yards back. It was a smart—if basic—way to bypass the insubstantial villain's power: whoever the cape with super strength was must have fought him before.

A barrage of smaller chunks of garbage follows from the same source, while the third prong of Grue's ambush springs. From between the railway arches—the natural direction the Gesellschaft would want to flee to avoid the tinker-gun and the garbage barrage—a young man in jeans, a thick shirt, and an iridescent green gaiter-hood combo angrily strides forward. Neantog looks the same as he had at the villain meeting, aside from lacking his Morning Glory blue armband. In its place the cape has two of the black skull bandanas Grue's men wear wrapped around his forearm, some asinine symbology I'm sure is important to him.

Neantog waits till Fog notices him, the churning gyre of mist surging forward to the only exposed target, before flickering to his breaker state. The man-shaped fractal sculpture of milky translucent spikes that replaces the Boston-Irish cape's physical body has a strange texture to my trace; a dizzying haystack of needles up into the distant dimensional sheets of the wider universe, all in different sizes and orientations. An unsteady haystack as its length wriggles and moves, as I feel the needles on the higher reaches drop and fall from elsewhere into base reality, the surfaces around the villain growing arm-length spikes that match his form.

As Fog engulfs him, Neantog gestures and a ring of spikes rise from the ground to meet at a singular point and form a sharp cone three times the height of a man. Once again I find the tactical choice impressive; the spiky cape is strong against Fog's threat with no flesh to scour or throat to block, and his control over the spikes is good enough to pinch off parts of the Gesellschaft villain's mass and hold them in place.

Was this a punitive mission? A trap set for the Nazi? An execution? Grue's tone had been full of justifiable hatred at the meeting at Castaways, was he angry enough to commit his whole gang to take the other villain down? My mind spins with paranoia; had Grue petitioned Nonpareil for my services to confirm the kill? How many of the city's villains knew what I could do?

"Haw you, Foggy!" A tremendously loud voice bellows down from atop the railway bridge, its source above the top of my scan. The brash woman's thick accent made it instantly clear it was Kelvin, the mercenary villain who had accompanied Fog at the villain meeting—who had led him at that meeting.

Kelvin's voice continued to bellow, "Looks right solid for you lad. Was gonna watch and eat my piece, but you need me to toss the middin?"

The combatants are all looking up at this surprising interruption. Neantog seems agitated if I'm reading the inhuman body language of his breaker state correctly, spines constantly unfurling from the 'arms' of the strange mass and spiraling down to his feet to be reabsorbed. The entire stack of his power I could trace in other dimensions was writhing as it followed suit. Meanwhile, the top of Fog's vapor body quickly grows a yard-thick stump that splits into five smaller curling projections— a hand, giving a thumbs up.

"You mind the sample then," Kelvin continues to shout down from above, clearly not hurried, "Gaff will be scunnered if you lose it!"

A raucous laugh follows her statement, sound waves crossing my scan compressed and shifted as she falls towards the ground within Fog's volume, between the nazi henchmen and Neantog. There is a thud, a sizzle, and the momentary impression of an indomitable pillar plunging across the folded dimensional layers. Then the massively bulky woman is standing there in a steaming crater in the dirt, hands on her hips and her stance contemptuous and mocking. She's still in her black sweatsuit and balaclava, and the dark mass makes her loom larger still. It's an okay entrance, she'd even hidden the half-eaten sub sandwich in her back pocket where Neantog isn't able to see it. I give it a passing grade but well below any of Mel's entrances.

Neantog doesn't try to banter but produces a sourceless scream of inarticulate rage as he backs up, gesturing to extrude milky-ice spikes from the ground between him and Kelvin. Fog immediately takes advantage, opening up a wide corridor within his cloud to guide the henchmen and their 'sample' away.

Kelvin gives Neantog enough time to generate a veritable forest of needle-spined defenses, and I can trace the wide grin under her balaclava, her brain spinning with anticipation around its core of power.

Pausing for a second, Neantog seems to be thinking of what to do next as his disembodied mind spins frantically within his breaker-form give or take a few dimensional layers. I wonder if I should be interfering; it wouldn't be so hard to fragment their perception of the small stones Newter had dropped and confuse the Nazis, but Kelvin interrupts both of our thoughts.

"All you got, wee taig?" She cackles, "Your man had better banter than this you know. Would turn in his grave—if he'd gotten one."

The other cape charges forward through his waist-high carpet of spikes, the ones extruding from the ground melting into and out of his asymmetric body and not impeding his passage. Kelvin laughs as he approaches, her face full of merriment.

"I see Grue's power," says a voice in my ear, Newter waving in front of my face with one hand and pointing with the other. I blink my body's eyes and focus on the river of stygian darkness spilling out of a sloping alley approach to the underbridge. In the bright daylight, it seems unnatural, featureless depths obscuring its shape. Grue is a long way from both our rooftop observatory and the location of the fight, but it is in the right place to be the origin of the thrown wooden junk.

I whisper dismissively, "he's not going to make it in time—"

A thunderbolt of glistening inky darkness unleashes itself from the shadowy mass; a person-sized projectile that crosses the distance to the fight faster than a speeding bullet. They've timed it well to match Neantog's final lunge at Kelvin, a broadside to strike while she was focused on the threat in front of her. In the microseconds of it crossing my scan, I realize the projectile is another cape; the thick opacity of her power bleeding off her form like a midnight-black comet as she performs a flying kick the distance of a football field. If she had the durability to match the speed, the outstretched foot should smash a hole in a battleship.

Kelvin's laughter cuts out—

Thunk.

I trace the tableau of constrained forces at the moment before it gets blown apart; Neantog's spines project forward from his torso, sharp points reaching to skewer and pierce, the cape I now recognize as Grue's sister is well off the ground, her foot outstretched to drive its boot through Kelvin's skull.

Or rather where Kelvin's skull had been, for the villain's own breaker state has activated, substituting her form for a crude humanoid figure of mottled brass and orange, its limbs thick, its head neckless, its surface sharp and faceted. If Neantog is a haystack of needles to my trace, Kelvin is an iron girder, a dark mountain, an immovable mass forcing itself down from a distant reality. It doesn't fit in the world, the shape in the other dimensions being bigger than the tall figure in this one in a way that's hard to describe.

As Silhouette's foot connects the air between her foot and the villain's physics-defying skin compresses and bursts in a sonic boom, but both the force of the pressure wave and the blow itself just stop, disappearing as if they had never been. The villain is unbroken, she doesn't move the slightest fraction of an inch. The pillar held elsewhere rings like a gently struck bell, and every molecule within a few yards of Kelvin rings with it, the air shimmering like hot gas escaping an open oven.

Silhouette jumps backward, lands ten yards away and collapses to her knees. The oil darkness winding through her body is boiling and dissipating in the bright light of day, and I can trace that her skin has been scalded by Kelvin's sudden heat, the inside of her mouth and lungs broken and bleeding. The orange-and-brass figure of the mercenary languidly waves one of her arms, and Neantog's spines offer no resistance, shattering like icicles in springtime.

Like a flipped lightswitch, the breaker form vanishes and Kelvin stands in its place. She ignores Neantog and turns towards Silhouette with another laugh.

"Gae it your best shot eh? Think you'd catch me unawares?" Kelvin stretches her arms wide as she mocks the younger woman, "Hen, I'm fucking invincible."

In a blink, the inhuman form returns to counter Neantog's last-ditch attempt to skewer her in the back. Without Kelvin even looking, the surge of milky translucent spines clatters and spills like a frothing wave breaking on a rocky shore.

"Kelvin's power is reactive then," I mention to Newter.

He is focusing on a different part of my running commentary though, as he angrily exclaims, "She's stealing my color scheme!"

The fight at the bridge is over; Grue's gunmen are already running and Neantog flees after them. Kelvin stands there laughing. Silhouette lingers a moment more, eyes focused and angry, her oily raiment down to a few disparate threads deep inside her body, before sprinting at olympian speeds back to her brother's darkness.

In moments, Kelvin is alone under the bridge, standing in a steaming crater of dirt. Her cackles subside into mere chuckles as she pulls the sandwich from her back pocket and starts to unwrap it.

"Yeah yeah," Newter jokes, "another brute who's invincible till they're not. Yawn. Mel's going to meet us by the burger place on the way back right, can you get us milkshakes?"

I ignore him, my attention still back on the villain. As she eats, her gaze takes in all the remains of the short battle under the bridge; the shattered bits of wood, the sheds riddled with bullet holes, and the overturned cart where a homeless person must have fled.

Her eye movements are slow, methodical, and appraising.

The style felt dangerously familiar.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


"Hmm," Mel pauses in answering my question, "it could have been either of the gangs. Grue would want the Elite to see the threat Gesellschaft presents, or Kelvin and her boss would want basically the same thing."

"Right," I reply hesitantly.

She rattles her fingers on the steering wheel as she continues lecturing, "What they want subsequently would be different of course, Grue's looking for detente— for them to know that if the Elite come after his crew they'll strengthen the Elite's rivals. The Gesellschaft's looking for— well— it's hard to speculate. And of course…"

She leaves the words hanging, her eyes on the road as she navigates the snarl of traffic crossing the bridge into Downtown.

"Nonpareil could have found out about this fight with some other method; Occam's razor isn't infallible." I give her the answer she's looking for.

"Thinker shit!" Newter exclaims from his position sprawled on the car's back seat. I hide him from any idle glances from other drivers, but he irritatingly maintains it's more comfortable with his tail to lie down despite the danger without seat belts.

Mel gives us both a quick thumbs up with her right hand, turning to continue down Lord Street after the bridge. Her analysis continues, "But to consider the fight itself, it sounds like a set-up, with the aim of cowing Grue. Archer's Bridge can't be the best place to smuggle a body in, they could have used almost anywhere on the Maine coast. It was bait so Kelvin could smash them like she did Morning Glory."

I nod my head at that rumored fight, back before the Butcher had gone down. That bound and gagged person Fog had been collecting must have been bait; an older mixed-race teenager, not a parahuman, and with enough malnutrition and healed breaks on their bones to show a hard life.

"Maybe the kid being collected was important to Grue?" I ponder, "they're definitely from a bad neighborhood. Stupid of Grue to take the bait on their terms."

"Is it?" She questions, and bares her teeth in the subtlest sign of excitement, "they've kept how hard Silhouette can hit under wraps. I didn't know they'd picked up Neantog either—environmental spikes and darkness are a great combination. Worth the test, if you're sure you can get away."

"I think they got an F on this test." Newter laughs, and I agree.

"Letting a challenge so near your territory go unanswered has its own problems." Mel counters, "There's a reason we don't hold ground, it chains you down."

"So Gesellschaft will expand at Grue's expense?" I wonder aloud. The small parts of Midtown he holds have been minority neighborhoods for decades, the Nazis taking over didn't sound good for anyone.

"Primordial will stop that I think, but Grue's lost a lot of reputation." Mel's mind spins with activity as a wallowing SUV cuts into our lane.

Newter tilts his head like a confused puppy, "How are the druggies keeping agent orange back if she's that tough?"

"She cooks the air and people around her," I add pensively, "something to do with the rigidity of her power, it's not manton-limited. Another Lung almost?"

"That's a poor read, Taylor." I cringe internally at Mel's matter-of-fact correction. "What you witnessed today matched all the stories out of Europe. The breaker state is instant and Alexandria-tier invulnerable, but she's slow. You said she picked a spot and stuck to it? Let Grue's people run away?"

"Yes."

"She didn't do that out of kindness. Slow. Lung you had to hit hard and fast like the Protectorate did; outscale his escalation, drive him off. Kelvin you'd want continuous pressure on, to keep her in that slow-moving breaker state while you complete your objective around her." Mel sounds very sure of her analysis, but then she always does.

"That's why she trash talks," Newter butts in, "she needs people to come to her!"

As Mel nods in agreement, I feel annoyed with myself for missing such an obvious insight, and strain for something to compensate.

"That's how Primordial can win," I hazard, "They have numbers, and a few capes can tie Kelvin down while the others act."

"I concur, Taylor. Those expendable constructs of Blasto probably go a long way as well. If a brute doesn't have a movement ability you can manage them easily enough."

"You better not think of us as expendable!" Newter jokes.

"Depends on if you've done your chores." Mel deadpans back.

"But," Newter looks out the window, gaze slightly nervous, "We can take her right, boss?"

"I have several plans." Mel answers and her heart beats faster in excitement. We're nearly through the Skyscraper district now, with only the long route around University Hill out to the suburbs to get back to the restaurant.

"Great," his smile of bright white teeth is dazzling, "so when can we use our phones again?

"Same answer as last time, we only talk in predetermined code." Mel grips the steering wheel more tightly as she calmly shoots him down, "You cannot just chat with your friends. We don't know what the hacker could infer from those conversations."

"I haven't spoken to Jess or Eric in weeks, they'll think I've ghosted them!"

In my head, I feel a sympathy pang of remembered pain and uncertainty at his plight and lean forward to tilt my head away.

"That might be for the best." Melanie answers and Newters handsome face splits in a momentary scowl.

"You could send a letter?" I offer.

"New Wave mail gets screened, and I don't know where Jess's apartment is," he answers angrily. "This is fucked up, we're so isolated everyone's going crazy. Taylor is even chatting to Burnscar for something to do."

I let out a low hiss, rough with my damaged throat. Of course, Melanie must already know, but now the jerk has forced the issue. From our leader's elevated heart rate and swirling thoughts, she thinks the same.

"I don't think what you're doing is a good idea, Taylor." She begins, voice utterly calm. "How you're doing it is upsetting the staff, and why you're doing it is going to upset Elle in multiple ways."

"I'm not keen on the maniac who barbecued our home either—" Newter tries to add.

"Mimi would be useful." I counter. I think about the capes we'd seen today; without Gregor, we couldn't even scratch Neantog or Silhouette, much less Kelvin. Maybe Elle on her best days could cook up a solution, but she doesn't have enough good days. "We need firepower."

Newter's scowl disappears as he cracks up in laughter, and I rub my forehead at my unintentional pun.

Melanie continues without addressing my point, "She is collateral damage incarnate; you know this as much as anyone. Even if we can get her on board, we can't work around that for the jobs we do. No one is going to want guards who might burn the place down, nor investigators who lack subtlety. It would be an encumbrance."

I sit in silence as I trace her thoughts swishing to and fro for a moment. She's obviously deciding on if she should say her next words aloud.

In the end, she speaks, "We can't let that body count be tied to our rep. The Protectorate would be forced to act."

I feel my stomach drop, "I've— I have a body count. Skeeter does too."

"No one knows about yours, and even if they did we could spin the hospital as a bad trigger event. Clients would understand just like they do Skeeter killing the quote scientist unquote torturing him. Neither of your stories is burning down a truckstop with people inside."

I feel anxious anger at her quick dismissal. "You think our reputation isn't stained by who we're working for now? The woman who'd let any bigotry in the door for power?"

Melanie shakes her head, "You're thinking too local. The national view is we're just working for the Elite; no one cares about the details of how they're structuring a single city. Other clients won't care about morality, just our trustworthiness and stability. We have to work hard enough for Elle; we can't take on another difficult case."

I sit in silence, but Newter speaks with a questioning tone, "Why don't we just leave then if the rest of the country doesn't care about Brockton Bay?"

"Nonpareil can make our name mud if we do that, our options will be down to shit tier jobs in the midwest, and we'd never accrue capital in the same way. Needed capital." Unspoken was that all the plans to get Gregor back required a lot of money, but I wonder if that was Melanie's only motivation.

Newter blows a disgusted raspberry in disappointment.

"I don't like it either," Melanie responds, "but we have to stick to the plan—we need to find a breakpoint that clients will understand before we can extract ourselves."

"Is that going to happen?" I whisper doubtfully.

I hadn't emphasized it with my power, but Melanie hears me anyway over the sound of the car. "You tell me, Taylor. Can you spot the mistakes she's making already?"

I trace Mel's body suspiciously, but everything points to her sincerity. She's riddled with stress signs, markers of too much caffeine, and not enough sleep. She's been making and thinking of so many plans, burning the midnight oil over her laptop that I hadn't been able to track more than a tiny sliver of her days.

I trust she has a plan—has a dozen plans.

But do all of those plans see all of us leaving the city? She wouldn't leave Elle of course, but are Skeeter, Newter, and I encumbrances too?


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • The Author: I'm going to get so much writing done in December! The Universe: You fool, you absolute buffoon. So things have been pretty rough and this chapter is a week late, big apologies!
  • There's a lot of thinking about reputation in this chapter, Theo's both helping and hindering him being a hero, Grue and Faultline's need for establishing their place.
    • Giving Aisha superstrength is a plan with no drawbacks. And I'm sure that her needing her brother's help to fight at max capacity doesn't grate on her at all.
    • Taylor knows Silhouette is Grue's sister based on the eavesdropping on his earpiece in the villain meeting.
  • One of the fun things about Tinker narratives is prioritization; should Theo first a) repair his armor, b) rebuild the fusion rifle, c) or make something new that better fits his challenges?
  • Kelvin and Neantog ask the important fashion question - if I'm a Breaker should I spend money blinging out a costume? They arrive at different answers.
    • Powersets post updated - Kelvin's shard power is based on the Worldkiller mech, possibly the least subtle name in the entire IP! I continue to remove some accent choices which would be properly unintelligible, hopefully the smoothed out version is still fun.
  • Thanks to Red Wolf, GreenTrash, BinaryApothesis and Inoji for the beta read.
  • Next update sadly not till Jan, hopefully these fun new meds help out!
  • Edit: some more SPaG and wording changes on Jan 8th.
 
Last edited:
Induction 5.5
-=≡SƧ≡=-


Theo sipped his soda as Aster confidently announced her conclusions.

"Red, blue, green," she pointed in turn at the illustrated animals in her book. Her small finger ended on a sleepy-looking tiger, "Black cat."

Theo raised an eyebrow, "That's right Aster. But is the cat more than one color?"

Aster looked up at him, her eyes that same brilliant blue that Max's had been, and after some deliberation spoke with great somberness.

"Cat."

"Yes." Theo didn't have a reply to that gaze. His computer chimed once, indicating that its own categorization task was complete.

"Whas that noise?" The toddler asked in a sing-song tone.

"Something I've got to do, are you okay with your book?"

"Cat book." She answered, which was definitive enough for Theo to get off the small sofa in his room and head to his desk. There was nothing sharp or dirty on the floor of his room, and the furniture was edged in soft foam so a little terror could run around unimpeded. He kept all the mess: his school work and deniable tinkering in bulging plastic boxes on the shelves above his desk.

Theo reached out and touched one of the boxes; the white plastic was warm, but at least the infra-red scintilloscope hadn't melted a hole in the box this time. Adding larger vanes to the cooling rotor so the machine could work faster would have been trivial – but impossible to hide. Better to stay hidden and spend days on the profiling than slipping up and giving his foster parents any reason to suspect.

The material profile of the tire sample he'd taken from the Palanquin was already open on his computer, a little box of numbers lonely on the big screen. Computer parts were one of the things a rich kid could order with impunity, and Theo's rig was top of the line even after having parts skimmed off for his combat gear. He squinted at the numbers before opening up a very important spreadsheet full of similar profiles-— the product of weeks of work crisscrossing the city. The match didn't take long to find; the traces of ilmenite and calcium were distinctive.

If this was the mercenary's vehicle, they were staying in Jenness Beach.

And with the profile loaded, he'd just have to walk down the right street for the sniffer in his gauntlet to narrow it down to a neighborhood.

It'd only be thirty minutes on his bicycle, he could do it this evening. Would waiting be procrastinating? He gritted his teeth at the thought of letting unseen villains advance their plans. The carapace wasn't repaired but he could do this in civilian clothes, and wouldn't need the protection.

He was startled out of his thoughts by a sharp knock on his door. Mrs. Batra wouldn't have knocked before bustling in, and Jonathan would have just shouted, leaving only one possibility.

"Come in Dr. Batra," Theo answered, hurriedly closing his spreadsheet.

"Theo, I hope you're not delving into the depravity of the internet while your sister is in the room." Dr. Batra held his stern face for all of a second before breaking into laughter at Theo's stoic stare. The small neat man's accent was smoothly American in a way his wife never quite managed. "Oh dear young man, no need to look so scandalized."

"Hiiii!" Aster exclaimed, waving a tiny chubby hand.

"Hello, Aster," Dr. Batra smiled, "good book?"

"Cat!"

"Indeed. Shall we go get you your supper?" He turned away from the child, "Theo, Silverman is on the landline for you in my study, I've already filled in the logbook." Dr. Batra held out his arms, giving the Aster the choice to be picked up if she wanted. She hesitated before edging forward into his embrace.

Theo sighed internally. The friction between the legal firm that was the custodian of his and Aster's trust and the foster care system seemed to generate endless paperwork. Though any amount of paperwork was worth keeping Aster away from the cousins in Maine. The extended family of his mother had a bone-deep dedication to the Empire's ideology that went far beyond his father's. Max had compromised and been patient when he needed to. The clan never would.

Dr. Batra's office was awash with paperwork, the mahogany desk too large for the small room struggling through the piles like a squat ship in an ink-wracked sea. The top of the desk was clear, however, and a phone sat alone, the red light of a waiting call blinking like an ominous lighthouse.
It was impolite to keep people waiting, and Theo quickly flicked the speaker on.

"Hello?" He hazarded.

"Theo, hi," the smooth voice of the lawyer came on the line, "how are you doing?"

"Fine, thank you, sir." Theo skipped the empty pleasantry.

"Great, great. It's another one of these Medhall board meeting updates I'm afraid."

"I see," Theo replied. Most of the financial minutiae went over his head, but there were names — his father's friends and henchmen— he knew to listen out for.

"Item one, they're pausing the clinical trials for D34 till next year. FDA rejected the update so the laboratory will have to redo everything they lost in the fire—"

"The fire caused by the Teeth?" Theo interrupted.

"Medhall public relations advise against phrasing it like that," the lawyer continued in his urbane voice, obviously used to a client's impoliteness. "This is going to hit the overall cash in hand, and probably dip the stock price once it gets out. The delay, not the fire, the company is fully insured. It should recover well before you come of majority, we don't project it hitting the expected value."

Theo frowned slightly. The lawyers always framed things in terms of money for him and Aster, empty of any impact on people's lives or the city. He supposed it was their job, but it felt like amoral mercenary professionalism.

"Item two, the board voted for the proposal to buy three of the new buildings that will be built for the Brockton Gateway project, and acquire a five percent non-voting stake in the holding company. Albio Harmon, the new Operations VP, is looking into moving the main office out of the old skyscraper as soon as the new one is built. It will have better accessibility, apparently." Silverman let a mote of disdain leak into his voice.

Theo picked up on the cue, "you think it's a bad idea?"

"To me, the price feels like Medhall is overpaying and everything is moving without proper controls. However, that is my personal opinion. Our firm's analyst attended the seminars and he feels very positive about it. Based on that advice, we enacted our custodial duty and had the trust's shares vote for the investment. You and your sister's eight percent wouldn't have swung the decision anyway."

"I see, sir," Theo answered. As the lawyer listed more corporate minutiae, he thought more about the changes at his father's company. He was recognizing fewer and fewer names as the old guard—Max's cronies—moved on and new people took their place. The only one he was sure still had Empire ties was Ericson the CFO; the man in charge of the money had to be in on Max's schemes even if he didn't know Max was Kaiser. Ericson had been round to the house often enough to be part of the inner circle, agreeing with each and every one of Max's cruel observations about the state of the city.

[Pithing needle]: rework the hard drive scanner concave to convex combine with path inducer reduce time to read data requires gold iridium platinum neodymium…

Theo shook his head to dispel the thought. Even if he had the records, piecing together financial crimes wasn't something he'd be able to pull off. Sticking to the street made more sense. Ericson and his ilk could wait.

"—Item eleven, Tether has finally been declared dead, but since the Hero Team's budget is already allocated for the year a temporary hire has been found; an individual from Miami named Dewpoint and she'll be keeping the branding. I understand she has some thermal control powers, as otherwise I'd question the sanity of exchanging Florida for New Hampshire."

Theo dutifully laughed at the joke, the same kind of banal safe witticism employees used to make to his father, all empty smiles as they reached out for Max's dirty money. Inwardly he thought that you should always start with a position of questioning a cape's sanity, or at least their stability.

"That's everything, Theo, we'll of course send the transcripts as well within three to five working days."

"Thank you, Mr. Silverman," Theo replied, putting the phone down after the man's goodbyes.

Theo expelled a long thoughtful sigh.

"It's a lot of responsibility eh?" Dr. Batra asked from the doorway of the study. Theo tensed before relaxing; he hadn't noticed the man's approach. "You shouldn't worry about it so much, the lawyers are just putting in billable hours, you don't need to be on top of everything. The worst that'll happen is the trust doesn't grow as much as it could, and Silverman and the company's reputation would be in the toilet if it shrank. Five years left till you're twenty-one, be a kid! Let it be the adults' problem."

Theo's face was impassive as he replied, "You're likely right, sir."

Dr. Batra's weathered face creased up in sympathy. "Every father wishes his son to take up his grand burdens, but we don't want them thrust on them before they are ready. Maxwell Anders wouldn't be disappointed in you; you work hard and you're a good brother. Come get your dinner."

Dr. Batra truly didn't know his father at all.

A rare smile warmed Theo's face as he followed behind.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Theo panted heavily as his bike crested the final rise, his lungs burning at the steepness of the ascent up to the road that circled the University. He only had a few hours left before his curfew, and in theory, this was the quickest route to get to Jenness Beach. In actuality, he may have bitten off more than he could chew as he wheezed along the long flat road that led to the descent on the other side. All his gym routines so far had been for strength and bursts of power; climbs and jumps and leaps; this extended cardio was a novel challenge.

It was still a week or two till classes started, and Theo had the sunset-lit road to himself. He looked at the buildings while peddling slowly over the crest of the hill; aside from the glass of the University itself, it was all l student accommodation, the buildings long and low. In the olden days, none of Brockton's rich had built their mansions where the sharp edged Atlantic winds mercilessly cut, and the college had taken the opportunity to sprawl untidily.

Reaching the downslope was a relief, and he got his breath back as he freewheeled down the zigzag road into the suburb. The exhilaration of speed brought some long-buried memories to the fore, of six-year-olds racing new bikes down a long sloping driveway, whooping and screaming. That would have been when his mother was still alive and before Max had decided to give Theo's life more structure. A son of Kaiser didn't waste their valuable time cycling after all. He didn't remember those friends' names, lost beneath a tide of gleaming teeth and faker smiles at the country clubs.

Theo peddled harder, each exertion a rebellion.

To Theo's eye the houses in Jenness were small and plain when compared to the west side of the hill, but their large yards meant correspondingly large blocks and a lot of ground to cover. Traffic was thicker so he took his bike up onto the empty sidewalk to proceed with his search pattern. At every intersection, he stopped and took the opaque plastic bottle from its water cage, flipped it open, and pretended to take a drink. The sniffer device duct-taped to the inside would draw in the vapor of the road and would chime softly if the profile matched the chemicals Theo had laboriously hardcoded in.

After an hour and twenty-three negatives, his days of work paid off.

Ding ding

He was on a larger road deep in the suburb, halfway to the beach itself. A strip of takeout food joints on one side of the road faced houses with higher-than-normal fences on the other. Only two dings meant he was only nearby rather than right on top of the tires he was looking for, so it could be any of the buildings.

A suburban home with concealed access had been a favorite of the Empire for safehouses and its capes; Krieg had had a row of pines blocking the view of his otherwise very normal home down in Rye, and there had been a whole cul-de-sac of Empire-owned houses that had housed Rune, Victor, and Othala. If you had the money, it just made sense to hide like normal people, invoking the unwritten rules about 'being attacked in your home' like a two-faced charlatan. From what Theo had learned of Faultline she certainly would have no shortage of money or morality to weigh her down.

Theo considered the twenty-odd houses with a sigh and wheeled his bike over to one of the restaurants to get fuel for the ride home. The Pink Bamboo looked like an Asian fusion place, and the smell of savory meats caught his nose from the street. Inside it wasn't very busy, the only occupied table seated a pony-tailed woman in a white shirt and jeans and a tough-looking Chinese man in a blue shirt and linen jacket. She was working on a laptop while he was reading a book.

"Pork buns please," Theo asked the older man at the till "oh, and a soda as well. Thank you."

As Theo picked up the delicious-smelling box, he turned to take one of the unoccupied tables. Some instinct made him look up, and he met the hard-eyed gaze of the book-reading man judging him. The man's eyes widened a fraction at being spotted but didn't look away. Theo broke eye contact first, and as he glanced down he could pick out the distinctive bulge of a holster under the man's jacket.

Reconsidering, Theo walked out the door, guilt itching at his back. Of course, an ethnic restaurant in this city would have a hidden guard, he thought, an open one would get them hassled by the cops, and lacking anything would invite every petty neo-nazi in the suburbs to come to lean on them. This is the city Allfather and Kaiser built after all, and nausea rose in Theo at the idea.

The pork buns were cool by the time Theo found a bench to sit on, but they were still delicious.

As he ate he considered what to do next. Something about seeing the rows of civilian homes had made it more real, and thoughts of starting a fight—invading a residence like New Wave had done to Marquis all those years ago— felt more and more like a bad idea. People were living their lives, they didn't deserve a cape fight on their doorstep, especially as several members of the Crew could produce a lot of collateral damage. With their matter-annihilating leader, their acid-spewing brute, and the terrifying shaker twelve it would get very complicated.

It was nearly dark when the epiphany struck. He knew the rough street where they lived, he knew the area in the North End where the nazis were operating. The mercenaries would be traveling from the former to the latter. If he could tag them in transit, the sniffer could track their vehicle down in the battleground of the poorer half of the city. With an appropriately distinct chemical, he could paint the end of the street far enough from their base they'd never seen him doing it, they'd drive over without knowing and he'd find their vehicles red-handed later on.

There would be some false positives, but Theo doubted the gleaming SUVs and saloons driving the suburbs roads would ever end up in North End unless they were stolen. All he needed was the right material, and somewhere to get it.

Theo opened up his phone and loaded an app with a plain gray square for a symbol.

SuperDoubleTopSecretChat.app
Msa: Hello Epeios
Epo: Yoyo Masada!
Msa: I need a trade, please
Epo: lol, thought you were too busy jocking it up to hang with the nerd herd
Epo: I mean, punching nazi is cool
Epo: just been a while man
Epo: but…
Epo: I has wares, if you has trades
Msa: Yes, I apologize. I need 500 grams of Cadmium selenide, quickly.
Epo: I don't know what that is
Peg: google it idiot, standard chemical that your shells could get easily, just toxic enough that Masada doesn't want to trip flags with a personal order
Epo: Yeah pipsqueak, because tinker crap shows up on google
Epo: Also how'd you get in this channel?
Epo: you making anything messy with this chemical Masada?
Msa: Painting a road
Peg: oh! clever
Epo: I don't get it, but if you have another of those thermal conductor blocks I can get it to you for tomorrow
Msa: I can make one. It's a deal, thank you.
Epo: Okay use our 1TP at 8pm, Squealer will meet you at the randomized location for the exchange
Peg: You and Squealer are killing your livers at Thorn again tomorrow
Epo: opsec!
Epo: 6pm then
Peg: It's the ladies night 241 cocktails
Epo: 4pm?
Msa: Agreed, thank you.


-=≡SƧ≡=-


"Thirteen," I wheeze out as I lock my elbows, biceps tight against my forearms, and hold my chin above the metal bar.

"Thirteen," echoes Newter smugly, a wide grin on his upside-down face. The jerk's expression is serene as he matches my pull-up with a tail-up, his arms and legs crossed in a lotus position.

"You know I know how hard your sacral muscles are working, right?" I hiss testily, tracing the tension in the flesh that anchors the tail above the defined muscles of his more human glutes, "no one is fooled."

"It might be dark and you might be invisible but I can smell your sweat, Tails," he laughs back, before dropping his body and pulling it back up again. "Fourteen."

I let out a small angry groan that soaks into the quiet stones and sand of the beach. This part of the exercise circuit is out of view of any houses, and we have the place to ourselves at this late hour. I relax my arms and slowly lower myself to hang under the bar, breathe out, then drag myself back up as I breathe in. It should be easier than this, my inhuman bones not weighing me down like they would a normal human, but my biceps and shoulders still creak with the strain.

"Fourteen," I match, the buzz of endorphins transmuting my frustration into determination.

"Nice," Newter says with genuine warmth, "so six more, then?"

I manage three before I have to drop down and crouch, panting, on the rough rubber beneath the bars. Newter shows off by dismounting with a gymnasts flip, landing easily on wide feet and bent knees.

I sit in silence for a moment as he attempts some bizarre one-legged squats, his tail letting him counterweight his bare chest as he bends it forward.

"You know that's pretty good right?" He casually comments.

I relax enough concealment that he can see my dismissive shrug.

"I don't mean for a girl, I mean, good for someone who's only been at this six months," he continues, "the eldritch motherfucker who turned up to the Palanquin had like zero muscle tone. Even Mel's personal best is only twenty-something."

Another way I don't measure up. Someone else always has to provide the strength; Melanie, Gregor, Victoria, Wonder. I had nothing I could absolutely rely on.

"If you don't talk, we do more!" He flipped to a handstand, his legs bent to counterbalance the tail. "So do you think Mel will let you drive out to North End? If so I was thinking we could swing by—"

As he talks, I look around for something to do next. Most of the more complicated mechanical exercise machines had been vandalized; holds removed and names scratched in the metal. I find it curiously reassuring that the richer suburbs aren't as perfect as they seem on the surface; repairs were skipped here just as they were in the neighborhood I grew up in. I eventually pick a wobbling board and stand on it one-legged to practice balancing.

To up the difficulty I cast my scan out into the world. First the local environment, the sand and stone beach with the deeply buried tree stumps of New Hampshire's sunken forests. The signs at the beach entrance said there are fifty that have been recorded at low tide, but I can pick out hundreds more of the ancient wooden lumps hidden just a bit deeper. Another gloomy secret for me to keep to myself.

On the side away from the shore, my domain has only just reached the edge of the road. The houses in Jenness are annoyingly huge compared to our old haunts in Midtown, and my scan barely encompasses half the rooms of a single sprawling Craftsman one-story from this position. I don't feel the pinpricks of any watchers however and move my awareness onwards.

Elle and Julian sit in the large van at the far north of the suburb. She's singing along to the pop songs on the radio as our security manager's tapping foot belies his stoic face. A few dozen yards away Mel lurks in the shadow of a building in full cape regalia, watching the dark waters of the marina. Skeeter crouches several yards beneath the rippling surface, lungs full of blood as he slowly abrades away the lock of a heavy safe. Smugglers had had to ditch it overboard weeks ago, but it had only taken me an afternoon to find it, and the Crew would retrieve it in hours.

Just a typical boring job, but Quarrel was paying very well for the retrieval of her contraband watches and jewelry.

Lastly, I check on the Pink Bamboo, the restaurant is nearly deserted at this late hour. Only one of Julian's security guys is wandering the halls, and our prisoner sleeps deeply in her fridge, brain moving in the slow cycle of truly deep sleep. I'd been nervous since that vigilante Masada had walked in the door yesterday, but Melanie had decided a teenage hero definitely wasn't worth revealing that I could trace capes in their civilian identities, especially when he'd just been getting some food.

"—so then we'll know Genesis' lair and can drop by the next night." I refocus on Newter's words as I conclude my checks, succeeding in my balance exercise. It seems like he's finished whatever he was saying.

"Sure Newter, if Mel agrees." I cover.

From his frown, I assume I must have missed something and my guts twist.

"You haven't cared about Mel's opinion when it's what you want." He says with a touch of petulance.

"I'm sorry, I was away, I must have missed, uh," I hastily apologize, my voice feeling overly loud in my damaged throat, "I'll help you find your girlfriend—"

"She's not my girlfriend," Newter snaps. "You just don't let an idea go, do you? My body is different, weird as fuck, talking to someone who gets that—"

"We get it," I whisper.

"You and the Tomato get it, and I love you guys for it, but you don't handle it like I do. You don't joke about it and look forward. Jess does. It's nice. And that she can hold my hand, give me a hug? It's nice to have a friend you can be human with. Girlfriend would be a hell of a thing, but she's old and has baggage, so we're not doing that." He spoke fast, his breathing heavy.

I'm just in my running shorts and top, having planned to stay hidden all through our exercise route, but I do have a small towel in my pocket. I fold it and fold it again to make a thick enough barrier as I silently approach the tense orange boy.

"Okay," I say, still unsure what I'm agreeing to, as I pat his shoulder firmly enough for him to feel my touch through the towel, "we'll make this happen. Mel doesn't need to know right away."

He startles at my sudden touch, before a broad white grin flashes across his face.

"Cool," he answers simply.

I don't know what to say, so I remain silent for an awkward pause. I flicker my scan back to Mel and Skeeter to give us something to talk about. "The others will be hours yet."

"Circuits?" He says with a grin. The endurance running is one of the few things I'm better at than him; was this an olive branch? A concession? I'd merely offered a promise—nothing—delivered, I don't feel I deserve it.

"Pull-ups again," I reply, slipping over to the bar.

His grin widens, and those sclera-less eyes are dark and mischievous. As I force my tired muscles into action, he leaps up and grabs the other bar one-handed, then fluidly pulls up and holds. The pattern of trim muscles on his back twist interestingly.

"One," I start.

His reply is not what I expect. "So speaking of not letting ideas go— give me the pitch then."

"What? Two."

"Our un-friendly incendiary. Why, and how are you going to explain it to Elle?"

"Three." I think quickly— is he offering a quid pro quo? Trying to persuade me out of it?

"One, two, three, four" he completes his reps in quick succession, swapping to his other hand.

I gather my thoughts, making an honest attempt. "Her brain has been changed by her power, that she looks the same on the outside doesn't mean she's not this on the inside." For a single moment, as he looks in my direction, I drop all my concealment from him and let the complexity of my spread plumes soak into his brain before I hide them once more.

"I sympathize. The bad things she does, it's like a moth to a lightbulb—she can't help it. I can't change the fundamental change, but I can turn off the light."

He hums before speaking, "Way Elle tells it, someone can have cut brake lines and still be a bad driver on top of that."

It's true, and I could see some of that anger myself whenever I talk to Mimi, "If I'm watching her power, I can watch for that too."

"You're signing up to be her keeper, Tails. For life, not just for Christmas."

I shake my head in response.

He continues, "That's one of the things Mel's probably worried about. You know that, right? The time and energy it would take from you. Opportunity cost and stuff."

"Maybe," I allow, pulling up again to get my blood moving, "five."

"You think she was worried about morality?" he jokes.

I don't really want to think about it. "The synergy a teleporter would have, even if she never blasts a single thing, is too much to turn down."

"Synergy with the team, or with you?" his voice is biting.

I drop back onto the ground and turn to him. "We'd work something out."

He matches his reps with the other arm before he drops down as well, eyes looking intently at the hole in his perception where I stand. He gets it right despite the darkness of the moonlit beach, his cool gaze falling directly on my head.

There's a moment of tension, then he grins widely. "Pitch needs work, Taylor. You should get Skeeter on your side first; play up the morality thing about what the PRT would do to her."

"What?" I'm surprised by the sudden shift.

"You two dig all that 'right thing' and 'rehabilitate people' stuff, he'd give her at least one chance. Throw in some memory therapy to sweeten it and you'd be golden."

"He would?" I'm still confused.

"You could get the Tomato to do things even Mel couldn't." He says cryptically, "then you'll have three votes to two."

"Three?" I straighten up in surprise. He claps his hands together and laughs.

"Good friends try to stop you from being dumb, great friends are dumb right with you. If you think this will be cool, I'll give it a go."

My heart is beating faster, and not just from the exercise as I stumble out my words. "T-thanks, Newter."

His answering tone is surprisingly sad. "It's okay, we all have to take turns being Gregor nowadays."



-=≡SƧ≡=-

My warmth towards Newter turns to annoyance as we arrive back at the restaurant. With a single bound he makes the balcony from the alleyway, and I have to hide his almost fluorescent skin from a hot gaze originating in the garden next door. I anxiously send my scan to the source, but it's just our female neighbor smoking in their garden, anxiously looking back at her own house.

From Newter's merry laughter, I know he's going to use the shower first, and get his hallucinogenic sweat everywhere. Jerk.

Meanwhile, I will have to go in on the ground floor and face our boss alone. The rest of the Crew have only just gotten home, and Melanie is sitting by the back entrance with her welder's mask off but still in the rest of her costume. She is carefully counting a thick roll of dollar bills and making notes in a ledger.

Since it seems she's busy, I hide the door momentarily as I open it and silence the sounds it produces as it turns, and slowly step in—

"Hi Taylor, good workout?" Melanie asks without looking up.

—and obviously fail to do anything about the subtle breeze of cooler air from the night outside across her skin. Shit.

"Mainly did upper body stuff," I answer nonchalantly, "Newter showed off rather than pushed himself."

The tiny twitch of the muscles in Mel's face is encouraging, so I continue with the conversation.

"Good payout for Quarrel's job?"

"Twenty-five for a day's work is more granular than what we're used to," she replies matter-of-factly, "lots of little jobs can be bad. They tie you down, crowd your schedule."

"Right," I say softly, expecting more.

"But we don't have a choice until we rebuild the cash buffer, they're the only type of jobs I can fit around Nonpareil's demands." She continues.

"Jobs?"

"Couple of small ones these next two months; a vigilante in Concord is paying for a grab and bag of a local villain, we're going to do that thing Squealer was bugging you and Skeeter about, and it looks like Engel might finally show up in the Bay at some point." She counts off on her fingers, "full team, then you, Skeeter, and I, then mainly you with the team as security. If you don't feel up to any of them, it would be good to say now while I'm still haggling over the rates."

I breathe out slowly, it all sounds almost normal. The last name sparks a memory though. I picture a blurry photo of a numinous Case-53. "Engel, didn't she talk to you months ago?"

"Yes, when we went to Florida. She was very insistent on retrieving memories after she heard about it, but she couldn't meet our price." Mel said cooly, "professional enough to keep her issue to herself though."

"What changed?" I felt a little bad for Mel being so mercenary with my skills towards someone lost and desperate, but I can't deny we needed the money.

"Seems like she's pooled resources with some others, Sybill and Scarab. They've been working as a team and are close to getting the money together. We'll be careful when they do show up, keep information on Cauldron on a need-to-know."

"Do what Cauldron wants us to do," I say bitterly.

"Yes. Sometimes, Taylor, we have to make concessions."

"Right," I say, "I can handle the workload."

Melanie raises a sharp eyebrow, "even with our guest?"

"I'll have progress soon," I try to be convincing, "and Elle is in a good place. I can talk to her tomorrow morning."

"You don't have to do this Taylor," Melanie says more slowly, "I've done the research. The New York City PRT has containment facilities that would hold her. With a dose of Eau-de-Newter and a five hour drive, we'd be safe and she'd be comfortable."

"Comfortable in prison, comfortable in the asylum, or she's out and comes right back to burn us?" I think all of those are bad options and let it leak into my voice.

Melanie reaches out and taps the roll of bills, "We have other options now as well, a stronger dose and I could have her flown anywhere in North America and released. An unstable girl is not making it back from Oregon anytime soon."

"She'll have nothing there, and she'll do what comes naturally to her power," I say quietly, imagining the spiral I might have had, spreading my domain through the Docks till the city choked on paranoia and absence.

"She has nothing here." Melanie's voice is like a stone.

I don't have a reply.

After a minute of silence, Melanie turns back to counting her bills.

I trace my own mind, submerged icebergs of memory in the darkness. I don't pull them up into the light, but touch them gently like I would someone else's mind, trying to get a feel for the shape, to reach my perception in and find what's hurting. Why I cannot back down. Why this feels important.

Ah.

"Please," I ask softly, dropping all my concealment except the stubborn note behind my glasses, "it's not just about her, but I have to try. I, ah, need to see."

Melanie turns to look at my face, and I can feel her warm gaze carefully take me in, like an archeologist brushing a fossil clean.

"Elle? Or your dad?" She works it out, she always does. "Yourself?"

I spread my hands wide as if to encompass them all. To control the deluge of information our powers dump into our fragile skulls, to be ourselves again, if only for an hour.

I find the words at last, echoes of another's, "To show we're not fated to fail. That we can be more."

Melanie's stance shifts subtly, and she raises her eyebrow again. She speaks briskly as if it's barely an inconvenience. "Okay."

"Okay?"

"Okay it sounds like trying is important. Speak to her now, and this time I'll listen in. The Crew votes on Mimi at the end of the week."

"Oh?" I stand up straight in surprise as Mel hops off her stool and starts rummaging in the kitchen's cupboards. After a quick search, she pulls out a big bag of spicy chips and tosses it to me.

I tilt my head in a question.

"Mimi loves these, or did in the asylum at least," she answers.

I'm glad Mel always does the research.

-=≡SƧ≡=-

Mimi is asleep, so I don't bother with any grand entrances as I silently open the door. She sleeps a lot; ten, twelve, fourteen-hour stretches at a time as if she can hardly shift herself from her bed. She looks peaceful in her sleep, almost serene. The pillow hides the tracks of cigarette burns on her face, making it lose some of its harshnesses. The structure of her bones and flesh is prettier than my own—though that's no great achievement—but still, just average rather than beautiful.

I suppose that's for the best; if Mimi was a bombshell, someone like Victoria or the girl I can't remember, constantly monitoring her wouldn't be good for my self-esteem.

Mel stands in the doorway to the fridge, mask on and arms crossed, but she remains silent. I'll hide all the walls from Mimi anyway, no one wants more voyeurs than necessary. Stalling for time as I think of things to say, I inspect the charcoal drawings our prisoner had sketched on the wall. The line work is clear and precise showing a cartoon figure in the style of Mel's video collection; a bare-chested parahuman with a broad-brimmed hat smiles as he thrusts a hand forward as if ready to fight, smudged black flames spilling off his fingertips.

He looks like he's having more fun with his fire than Mimi does with hers.

I sit cross-legged on the end of her bed— she's short enough that there is plenty of room— and adjust my hair so my mouth at least can be seen clearly. I shake my plumes loose and spread them out behind me like a peacock's tail as I curve every filament to study her brain, and I'm finally ready.

"Mimi," I whisper, and multiply the signal as it travels down her auditory nerve, emphasizing it to an unignorable shout.

She sits up in shock, heart pounding, "Jesus fuck."

"I wanted to talk to you, there wasn't a better time," I explain.

As my brief stimulus fades, her mind swirls more slowly, and the gaze that inspects me in all my alien horror is slow and lethargic, her voice back to a bored actor reading a script, "Illusion? Would work better without the gym clothes."

"This is me, Mimi."

She pulls her knees up at the opposite end of the bed and clutches them close.

"What do you want then?" She murmurs.

"Understanding," I say softly.

"Uh-huh."

"What does it feel like," I pause to consider my wording again, "when your power takes you?"

She didn't expect that question and thought for some time before answering. "I told the doctors this so many times, in so many ways. The easiest I guess, huh— is it feels like I'm not the empty girl anymore, the fire fills me up, drives me onwards. Everything is so clear and obvious. It feels right."

"The empty girl?"

A dismissive toss of her hand indicates her current state.

"Is it feeling the flame, or making the flame?"

"Fire spreads, it eats, once it starts, once I go past that threshold there's no difference."

Large parts of her mind spin as she says that, and I note the presumptive memories of using her power for later. Inwardly I wonder if there is truly no difference or just one she can't control herself. For me, spreading my domain made me aware of more people's perceptions, more paranoid, screaming at me for further spread to control those errant eyes. Cruel feedback that differs from hers only in the type of the result. I break the cycle by doing something else, moving my body, and thinking about other things.

"How does what I'm doing now feel? Quenching your fire sense?

"Quiet. Exhausting."

"Bad? Painful?"

Her thoughts gently swirl, "Not painful."

I bring back the walls aside the entrance, snapping her perception of our floating square adrift in absence into a normal room with metal walls. I pull out the bag of chips beside me and open it, the tangy artificial scent spilling into the small space.

"Want one?" I offer, holding the bag out.

Her gaze studies the bag like I'm offering a coiled viper. I don't think this was a good idea of Mel's but I give it another try by shaking the bag invitingly.

"No," she says, "you changed the vibe too quickly. Even the worst fucking doctors knew not to do that. You can't go from holding a gun to my head to giving me chips."

The failure stings, and I take a risk.

"You've got a gun to my head too." I try to pull the corner of my mouth into a knowing smile, but I maybe show too many teeth.

"What?" Mimi asks, bafflement clear in her voice.

"I'm not stopping you from doing anything, just you sensing it. That you've restrained yourself these past few days is all you."

Mimi's eyes are blank and lifeless as she stares at me before she holds up a thumb and forefinger and conjures a tiny glowing spark between them. I can feel her power moving before she does it, spreading its wings and tendrils in that elsewhere space a thousandth of an inch away from our dimension, but I'm already riding with it, my domain flowing with hers.

When the spark ignites, I'm already there, and I hide it from her brain.

She stares at the light, its flickering dance reflected in her brown eyes, giving them a sense of life and movement they'd previously lacked.

Her voice is still monotone, "I can't feel it."

I emphasize every piece of guilt our previous conversations had mapped in her mind, the spikes when she'd talked about hurting Elle and others.

"You could burn me right now if you wanted, hurt me."

The spark turns into a sputtering candle held on an upright thumb.

"It'd be so easy wouldn't it?"

"You have no idea," the tiniest trace of a smile pulls on her face, and I redouble my pulling at her guilt.

"I think I do," I reply. For a brief moment, I take every sense from her, letting crushing emptiness fill her head like an avalanche of black ice. Interestingly, the candle flame remains steady and unchanged. As I continue speaking I let the roughness of my damaged voice come through, the singular thread in her perceptions. "I could do that to anyone, anytime, and never be caught. Hurting people is so very tempting."

In the background, Mel shifts her weight slightly from one foot to the other.

"But it doesn't solve my problems." I relax my hold on Mimi. "Most of them anyway."

Her laugh is tired and fractured.

Time for the pitch. I let a pinprick fraction of her candle flame be seen by her power, and her pupils dilated in shock at the moment before taking it away again. I emphasize the memory of the feeling as it spills through her suddenly storm-wracked thoughts but continue to highlight the complex chains of what I hope were guilt.

I shake the bag of chips invitingly.

"Do you want to solve your problems, Mimi? There's no shame in asking for help."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


Authors Notes:
  • Would rather not have been coming back from my sickness absence with one of the more 'talky' chapters for this arc, but it is what it is and I still like it.
  • More of Theo's situation, and some quick insights into what's happening elsewhere. It's going to be frustrating for Taylor when Theo somehow manages to keep finding the Crew in the future.
  • Taylor being a competitive jock is always fun to write, as is Newter being a good bad fun guy. The Newter/Genesis thing I deliberately underserved in arc 4 to reduce word counts, but we'll get into it more later.
  • With Mimi is Taylor doing the right thing for the wrong reasons, or the wrong thing for the wrong reasons?
  • Thanks to GreenTrash and Red Wolf for the beta read.
  • Due to my less than full recovery, we're probably going to be on every other week updates for the first quarter of the year at least. Sorry!
 
Induction 5.6
-=≡SƧ≡=-

Best V
fml!
brocktonherald.com/news/08082011/brandish-early-years-exposed

Best V
can you believe this shit?

Dean looked at his phone, the little screen a solitary cloud in the miles of clear blue summer sky that surrounded him in every direction. He didn't want to read the article while airborne, but he could imagine it easily enough. A salacious picture of a young Carol Dallon in her pure white costume to draw the reader's eye, a breathless timeline of Victoria's dad's antidepressant usage and ultimate sacrifice, a picture of Neil with shadows adding a sinister mien? Or would this be one of the articles casting Carol as the seductress and Neil as the relatable everyman?

The articles had started blurring together for Dean, and he'd been focusing his energy on reassuring a crying Victoria at the daily breakfast table rather than retaining details.

Dean Stansfield
No. It's ridiculous. :(

The stream of gossipy content never seemed to end after the initial dubious blood test. An article every day like clockwork pushed Victoria's family dysfunction back into the spotlight.

Dean Stansfield
:thinking-face: Do you think it's the same backer pushing the campaign, or is it self-sustaining at this point?

Best V
? Maybe
ΔD youre the best boyfriend! Im going to make a spreadsheet!
Who's been putting the articles out and **when**
Maybe its all a big distraction dun dun dun
can go over it this evening

Dean smiled in his helmet, that she was working on something—energized on something—would make up for all the hours he'd be spending having the spreadsheet explained to him.

Dean Stansfield
You can trend me any day, V :D

It didn't make sense, but affection wasn't about making sense. That shared moment of nonsense when two people's colors shone with mutual comfort or thrill brightened Dean's day every time he saw it.

Best V
Line goes up :eyebrow-wiggle:

In the sky, no one can hear your laughter. The giggle Dean released would cause him considerable embarrassment if anyone, even Victoria, heard it, but up here the straightjacket of being Dean Stansfield III could be relaxed.

Being Valor couldn't be put away so easily though, and as the moment of amusement passed, he returned to his self-imposed task. Dean pressed his left thumb down gently, shifting the antigrav ring to tilt him forward and look down at the city. Half a mile above the I-95, the south of Downtown the city was a Picasso of color, fragments of moods pushing against each other. Tedium pressed against greed in the skyscrapers, cold duty ringed slumbering fury in Baxter Park, and southbound relief slid past northbound frustration on the interstate.

Compared to the rest of the hurting city, the busyness of this area was striking, and no area was busier than the building site directly underneath him. Workers scurried like shooting stars across voids of grass and dirt and concrete as they organized trucks and unloaded materials that would one day form the triumphant buildings of the Brockton Gateway complex. The construction itself wouldn't start for months, with so many older buildings to demolish, but even so it might be a good time for Dean's search.

After all, what draws the artist more than a blank canvas?

His previous hours of methodically searching the city for the sense of Gloria Suarez had not paid off, and there was always the chance her mood had shifted from its distinctive flare of ego into something more subtle. Or that she wasn't Nonpareil, just a corporate negotiator with a good game face and eclectic fashion sense—

There.

The self-important's love for penthouses made things so much easier for his power, as a lurid green star shone atop one of the older brownstones, its distinctive tinge matching his memory of Gloria. The building was on the edge of the construction zone; scheduled to be demolished but not immediately. Something was odd about it; he could see the soft glow of emotional auras far deeper than he normally would be able to, as if multiple floors of occluding concrete and steel had been removed to create vast internal voids.

Dean studied Gloria's ball of ego for long minutes, enough to tease out the tiny hues of her emotional edges. Focus and joy rippled and flowed in her as she moved up and down in space, descending a dozen yards then climbing back up, traversing and bopping. It was like she was moving around several stories of scaffolding, but Dean didn't understand why it would be inside a building. Something to talk about with Victoria later, to give her another distraction.

Beneath her, two more stars had a floor to themselves. A crackling, sparking ball of frantic enthusiasm veined with manic confidence and dark contempt rushed to and through, while a cool milky white calm stayed perfectly still. The latter was so muted it had to be a parahuman with control over their emotions or some ability to hide them from view. It reminded him of the pure white void Faultline's stranger induced in the battle with the Butcher without being quite the same. The crackling ball was unusual as well, as waves of satisfaction rolled in from her edges as if they were being praised, but the metronome-like periodicity was too regular to be coming from a natural conversation.

Artificial then.

Someone being influenced by Nonpareil was the obvious conclusion, but it begged the question of whether Gloria was the supervillain themselves, or if the calm figure was the boss, the executive just another pawn?

Another half hour of observation failed to produce further insights, and Dean felt the chill of frustration in his chest. Staring through a closed window hadn't let him make sense of his father and mother's arguments; he was being stupid to think it would help here. He needed to know what was being said as well as what was being felt, he needed to understand.

The buzz of his communicator broke the frozen vigil.

"Valor, this is dispatch." The elderly voice on the line spoke crisply in his helmet.

"Hi Melvin," Dean replied to the ex-firefighter, "situation?"

"Lord Street Bridge, north side. Lightstar and Fleur are fighting the Teeth, they need overwatch."

Dean had flung himself forward as soon as he'd heard the location, stretching his arms and legs out like someone in a wingsuit. The flight pack's horizontal movement wasn't as impressive as its vertical lift, requiring aerial gymnastics if he wanted to move. The anti-grav ring whined as he forced it to push sideways.

"Who am I looking for?"

"Stormtiger and Hemorrhagia confirmed, possible Reaver." Melvin sounded like he was discussing the weather, "leaving only their rumored pyrokinetic unaccounted for."

The speedometer in Dean's helmet crept up to a hundred miles per hour as he slid down the air masses to the middle of the city. "Getting there in two minutes. Henchmen?"

"A handful. Lightstar and Fleur already took them out. Teeth were sneaking with a bulldozer over the bridge when a traffic cop stopped them."

"Sneaking a bulldozer?" Dean's brain failed to process the information.

"The Teeth were sneaking, Valor," Melvin sounded a little tetchy, "the Bulldozer was on the road, but they didn't know they needed a police escort to take heavy equipment over the bridge. Someone panicked, shots fired, and the Teeth swarmed out as Lightstar and Fleur arrived on the scene, probably itching for a fight."

Dean could see the situation now, the gap in the sea of human emotion that marked the river, and the spreading ripples of panic and fright on the other side as civilians fled the scene. He pulled up, and blood pooled in his face as he decelerated. The bindings of his flight suit creaked as he came to a stop fifty feet above the skirmish.

Two lights of determination shone in the middle of the street, sheltered by the yellow bulk of the half-flipped bulldozer; one stirred with chilly contempt as the other pulsing with enthusiasm. Lightstar and Fleur were each preparing in their own way; Victoria's uncle Mike was forming another basketball globe of sunlight on his hand to join the three already floating above his head, while Aunt Jess tossed flowery nodes of silver in a wide ring to establish a perimeter.

"Here," Dean shouted.

"Channel six." the dispatcher instructed, and Dean tabbed from calm tones to Lightstar shouting.

"—utting the interior walls. Valor! Where are they?"

"Glad you're here, Valor." Fleur's more peppy addition followed almost at the same time.

Dean cast his head back and forth, squinting at the boarded-up shops that lined the busy road and trying to tune out the background panic of the civilians retreating and the frustration of backing up traffic. Chipboard was less of an impediment to his power than concrete or brick, and his sight quickly found a pulsing binary nexus of anger, fear, and rich bubbling affection layered with the adrenaline thrill of experienced combatants. A lesser light throbbed with dark pain beneath them, someone lying on the floor.

"Hemorrhagia and Stormtiger, sixty yards, four o'clock. Possible hostage," Dean quickly relayed, "Reaver unknown."

"Shit." Lightstar spat.

"No, this can work," Fleur corrected, "Sweep and follow play? Valor you packing something calming?"

A quick glance at his bandoleer revealed dim blue and creamy orange crystals amidst the darker tones. "Apathy and confusion?" he hazarded, racking his brain for what tactic matched the older hero's description. His father had never been that much into football, and some of the phrases the sports-obsessed extended New Wave family used left Dean mystified. Lightstar had flashed from frustration to excitement at her words, so hopefully at least the adults knew what they were doing.

"Take a position where you can cover the potential hostage with it," Fleur commanded. "Lightstar on point."

She held her hand to the thick bullet-resistant padding of the back of Lightstar's uniform as the silvery petals of her power took root. Mike's teeth could be seen through his red-blond beard, grim eagerness coloring his aura. A moment passed before she gave him an affectionate shove on the small of his back and he took off at a sprint, two of his sunlit orbs flanking him on either side.

As Dean dropped down on the far side of the street, he could see Lightstar was going to run past the boarded-up windows the Teeth capes were hiding behind, the brightness of his power making him impossible to miss from the interior. One of the three people's auras flashed with disbelief and exuberance, and the wooden boards exploded outwards with a hurricane scream, the blast of fragments peppering Lightstar as he ran.

Stormtiger prowled out onto the sidewalk, his normal barechested vibe exchanged for a workman's boiler suit, but his cat mask and air claws were as recognizable as any other time the nazi-turned-ravager had terrorized the city. Lightstar was already dropping to a crouch as the villain rounded on him, blood flowing from small tears in his leg. To Dean everything was moving sluggishly, his panic rising as Stormtiger raised his hands to blast at Lightstar's back before the scene deteriorated in a confusing eruption of gold and silver light.

Fleur's construct rooted on the hero's back unfolded into a wall of scintillating silver particles, pushing back at the airblades. Then in the brief seconds before they faded, Lightstar's other two orbs, which had been trailing the hero's path from thirty yards behind, crashed into the villain and detonated with a blinding flash and burst of force to slam him forward into the silver barrier with a disquieting crunch.

Dean's eyes watered, and the objects and people of the battle were whitened and nearly featureless.

But his power needing his eyes was a fiction of sorts, and he could still clearly see the auras of those inside the building between hurried blinks, a shining overlay on top of the white canvas of his human vision. The orange crystal soared from his overhand throw, through the wide hole Stormtiger and Lightstar had torn, to land in front of the two people with long-practiced precision. The two auras swelled with confusion as the crystal flared with emotional energy, the one lying on the floor feebly waving their hands as the upright one staggered towards Stormtiger and Lightstar.

As shapes and contrast return to his vision over long seconds, Dean can see the adult New Wave members—neither of which would be affected by flashes of light—had continued their pummeling of the villain. Tiny mushroom-shaped silver burps peppered the sidewalk and kept Stormtiger from rising to his feet, and Lightstar used one of them to launch himself into the air.

The tall hero looked surprisingly like a basketball player as he descended on the prone villain; left foot kicking the villain's shoulder, right arm outstretched with a sphere of light following the arc of his fingertips to deliver a literally explosive slam dunk.

Hemorrhagia's ten-foot crimson claymore deflected the blast just before its impact as she nearly fell out of the building. Her aura was still groggy with Dean's confusion and only the sheer size of the weapon made it useful, not any skillful flourishes. The premature detonation of Lightstar's orb threw the hero backward a few yards, but also rocketed the flat of the gargantuan blade downwards to crumple Stormtiger against the paving slabs and knock the wind from his lungs.
"Stormtiger's down and out," Dean shouted into his communicator, as the villain's aura took on the wispy and blurry uncertainty of unconsciousness, "third figure in the building still alive."

"Clear some distance Dean," Fleur orders with satisfaction, "Mike you wanna square and stall?"

Lightstar grunted back, but as Dean lifted vertically into the air he could see the hero squaring up and taking a boxer's pose as he faced Hemorrhagia, his last sunlight orb following a tight orbit around his knees. With the promotional team photos circulating, members of the public often expressed surprise at how tall Dean was, as they were too used to seeing him alongside the towering Manpower. The same was true of Lightstar, and the rangy hero stood a head taller than the villain as he looked down at her.

If she was intimidated, her aura didn't show it. The Teeth villain was girded for war; encrusted with rough scab-dark armor fit for the demon king of some fantasy movie, hints of bones sticking out like reefs in a terrible sea. She held her massive blade lightly in one hand, her form wide and strong as she stood protectively over her fallen comrade, and the stump of the other arm terminated in a diamond-shaped shield of the same hard-red material.

"Stand down," Lightstar barked, "and we'll get him to the hospital."

Hemorrhagia shuddered, and from within her gnarled helmet peels of laughter erupted, before she concluded with an empathetic, "Fuck you."

"Three on one?" Lightstar questioned.

"Only way to make it a fair fight, shithead."

To Dean's sight, both hero and villain were curiously in sync as they traded banalities. Tense focus, irritation, and an impatience directed outward.

As he passed the fifth story of the boarded-up shopping building, Dean spoke into his communication again. "She's expecting back—"

In his peripheral vision, bloodlust flared.

Dean slammed his thumb on the flight controls and dropped as the bullets tore through the volume he'd been occupying. Reactivating the anti-grav moments before he hit the hard stop of the street, he heard more shots hammering pavement and wooden boards in Lightstar's direction. Mimicking one of Victoria's tricks—albeit with a thousandth of the grace— Dean rolled onto his back while flying a mere foot off the ground.

Running along the side of the building, equally defiant of gravity as Dean, was Reaver in his barbarian acrobat costume. His trademark axes were missing and instead, he clutched two boxy guns big enough to be submachine pistols, and his aura curdled eagerness with a thirst for violence. The villain squeezed his triggers in short bursts, to spray at the widely scattered heroes.

Twisting his head Dean could see that thankfully most of the running civilians had made a good distance, and he scrambled into the cover of the building's entrance.

"Reaver's shooting to kill," he spoke on the comms and was disturbed at how distraught his voice sounded.

"Stay in cover," Fleur commanded.

Dean followed her order, he didn't have that shining core of relentless selflessness that drove Victoria's heroism, drove her beautiful and maddening recklessness. His desire to help people was calmer, and pedestrian. Since he didn't have the arm strength to throw his crystals straight up with the needed accuracy, his best tactic was to lie in wait until Reaver relocated.

On the far side of the empty street, Lightstar made a split-second decision as he dodged and dived Hemorrhagia's sweeping strikes. His last prepared sunlit construct broke its orbit of the hero and zipped upwards towards Reaver, zigging and zagging to avoid the gunfire. Lightstar had kept his eyes on the swinging sword, but his concentration must have been spread too thin when her bloody claymore clanged off his forearm. The white outer fabric was severed in an instant but the hidden armor paneling resisted the blade.

As tiredness leaked into Lightstar's aura, Dean realized the older hero was not doing well. Blood still leaked from the cuts to his calves, speckling the sidewalk with a little spray of dots, and he was breathing heavily. Fleur must have concurred, as her next rolled flower came down the middle of the street before unfolding into a tall sparkling tree of scintillating lights— blocking Reaver's sightlines to the flagging hero.

Through the lintel of his hiding place, Dean could see Reaver's alarm flash, and his body jerked as if falling sideways, the wall of the building exerting gravity on someone tripping. When the alarm turned to smug triumph, and Dean heard the distinct thump of Lightstar's orbs detonating, he concluded that Reaver must have dodged the attack.

The situation was getting dangerous. Dean did what he could—the only thing he could—and shouted advice down the communicator as he studied each villain in turn.

"Reaver is losing his sanity. Stormtiger's fully unconscious, Hemorrhagia—" Dean paused, trying to think of how to put it into words. Two thick helices of love broiled in her aura, one fresh and one so dark and rooted it defined her whole world, concern and fear shivered loose from that love, worry over opportunities lost pressing against the surface of battle rage. "—she wants to leave. I'm going to try and hit her with apathy."

"Lightstar," Fleur spoke simply, but her voice carried nuance Dean would never be able to untangle.

Frustration shone for a second before Lightstar rolled out of Hemorrhagia's reach and into the cover of the silver tree. Dean's immediately tossed crystal was barely impeded by the weak force of the construct, but its distracting light meant the villain didn't see the small blue shard tinkle against the wall behind her. As soon as the wave of foreign emotion hit her, Hemorrhagia didn't hesitate as she holstered her red blade and reached down to grab Stormtiger with one baroque gauntlet. Despite lacking any recorded strength enhancement, she dragged him away at a surprising speed.

On the wall of the building high above Dean, Reaver's rage and confusion were intense enough that Dean almost panicked at what the villain was going to do. But after a hail of gunshots, as he emptied his clips into the street, the murderously red aura turned and scrambled away in Dean's vision.

"Reaver's leaving," he announced.

"Asshole," Lightstar commented gruffly. Dean hoped he was talking about the villain.

"We all need to restock," Fleur said, as the whine of sirens could be heard in the distance, "we don't pursue."

"Yeah yeah," Lightstar replied, but he slowly moved into a sitting position. Dean saw Fleur's aura slowly come closer, the hero still on high alert as she moved between pieces of cover.

Dean's mood was frazzled and he stayed in his doorway as he willed himself calm. It didn't feel like a productive day, and he sighed deeply in resignation.

His communicator was still open.

"It could be worse, Valor," Fleur spoke, genuine cheeriness coloring both aura and voice, "we stopped whatever they wanted to do with that bulldozer, protected a damn soup kitchen, and from the looks of the guy you spotted in the building we're going to arrest some more of the maniac's minions."

The short woman knelt by Lightstar and helped him get to his feet, before pointing at Dean in his hiding place. "Today mattered, Dean."

Lightstar looked like he was going to add something before a shimmer of embarrassment crossed his aura. Dean recognized the flinch of someone realizing they were about to bullshit an empath all too well. When the man found his words they were rough but honest. "Teeth are spent. Capes going hard on guns? Makes you lose the mystique, regular criminals will come at you. A sure sign of a gang circling the drain, like the last days of the, um, whatstheirfaces?"

"Who?" Dean didn't have Victoria's encyclopedic knowledge of past capes.

"The Singers?" Lightstar said with some confusion.

"The Chorus," Fleur corrected, sounding a little concerned, "let's get you checked out by a paramedic, Mike."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


"Ooof," muttered Mike.

"Kerry is doing it right — don't be a baby," Jess chided him. Dean could see the sharp spike of pain that pierced Mike as the New Wave driver tweezed the splinters out of his leg, and felt the man's reaction was unstated if anything. He diplomatically held his tongue though.

"Here's your coffee, Jess," Dean handed over the branded New Wave thermos. It had only been a minute flight across the river to fetch, but he'd had bad experiences with flying with store cups.

"Thanks, Dean, you're a lifesaver," she opened her helmet and took a deep pleasurable sniff, but didn't drink it yet.

They were all sheltering behind the small and brightly-painted 'New Wave' minivan that Kerry had driven over after Mike had decided he shouldn't take resources away from the civilian ambulances. Ten or so people had been injured in the Teeth's initial response to their scheme going awry, and stray shots and damage to buildings had hurt many more. The BBPD had set up a makeshift triage center as ambulances took people back over the bridge to Downtown, and the single PRT officer who'd arrived looked overwhelmed trying to get all the information.

There was a long moment of considered silence before Jess spoke again. "I think that should be all for us today, we can do the debrief tomorrow back at base."

"I've got classes—"

"Toddler duty—"

Dean and Mike responded respectively at the same time.

"Right, I'll head into the base and we'll do it over the phone." Jess's voice was exasperated, but in truth, she was warm with amusement.

Someone coughed to announce themselves, and the three heroes turned their heads to look at a reedy homeless man wearing a long overcoat despite the summer weather.

"You guys want some soup? Clementine's best carrots." The man said in a thick Brooklyn accent. He held up a stack of Tupperware filled with rich orange liquid and smiled. With a guilty start at not noticing earlier, Dean realized the man only had one arm.

"We couldn't possibly—" Dean said quickly, acutely uncomfortable with the idea of a millionaire taking from a homeless shelter.

"We're closing for the day, got to fix the wall. Most guys around here won't come back till tomorrow— the cape scrap will scare them off. It's not like we have the fridges to keep it fresh." The man's one-armed shrug was dismissive, "Old Angel-face thought you'd want some chow after working mad hard."

"Didn't do much," Mike grunted from his stretcher.

"More for this part of the city than the PRT you know man?"

The man had a filmy sheen of insincerity, but his aura was genuinely thankful. It churned and mixed with self-regard and schemes and many flavors of insecurity and the mixes were hard for Dean to tease out the meaning of. People on the streets were often difficult for him, unfamiliar seas of need that his time with the upper and middle echelons of the city didn't help to navigate.

"Thank you, sir," Fleur accepted the gift with easy grace, "the staff back in the Wave-Cave will appreciate it."

Pride battled hunger in the man's frame, and he bared his ugly teeth. "Don't mention it, see you whitehats around."

Dean looked at the man's retreating back, before turning to see Fleur happily licking her finger above an opened box.

"Oh this is good," she said, and sadness pulsed once before disappearing, "Mike you should take this home for Janet, she'll appreciate the spices."

Mike simmered, his pain stopping him from handling whatever the subtext of that comment was with calm.

Glad of a social situation he understood better, Dean jumped to defuse with a distraction, "By the way, I've been meaning to ask for some advice."

"Yes, you should take Victoria on holiday," Jess joked immediately.

"Plans are in motion. But the advice is on some cape stuff, something serious." He would have rather asked all the adults on the team their opinion, but that wasn't an option with emotions running high.

Jess caught the weight in Dean's tone and nodded, "Okay, Mike are you good to walk?"

Kerry the medic had finished dressing his legs and the tall hero moved his feet experimentally, "Yeah."

"Kerry," Jess ordered, "take the car down to the bottom of Mason Street and wait for us there. It'll be good for public morale if we walk confidently out of here, and we can have your chat in some privacy, Dean."

She didn't push hard, but the gentle force of her personality quickly had them organized and strolling south. The city wasn't in the mood for autographs, but people waved and smiled to see them. Jess—Fleur, snapped her helmet back in place over her long dark hair and switched on her communicator to sound in Dean and Lightstar's ears.

"So what's the conundrum then Dean?"

"I, ah, think I know a major villain's civilian identity. No, their cover identity at least. But it's all power supplied, no hard evidence. I'm not even sure myself."

Lightstar snorted, but his mood was thoughtful.

"So you want to know what to do? Charge in and arrest them?"

"It's an option isn't it?" Dean questioned, half knowing the answer.

"It didn't go okay the last time we broke the unwritten rules," Lightstar sounded tired and bitter.

"It went okay! We got Marquis off the streets. Net positive." Fleur countered.

"Net positive is not the same as okay. People could die to do something important but a big negative doesn't make the positive okay." Lightstar's words bit, and this had the feel of an old argument between them.

Dean felt he had to divert them away from the rut of post-relationship hard feelings. He addressed them both, "What made you feel you could go to Marquis' home? I'm trying to get a sense of the right way to escalate the issue, or would you never do something like that now?"

Old frustration worked its way through Lightstar as the hero replied, "It's less common nowadays, but mouthbreathers always used to ask why we didn't go after the Empire like we did Marquis. Morons didn't see that Marquis was one guy, one guy you could punch. Take him down and his gang goes with him. The risk was just on us, at that one moment. He wasn't an institution like the Empire, didn't have other capes, corrupt cops, and half the fucking city on his side ready to blow back on us."

Lightstar reached out and began to form a new sunlit orb between his hands as they all walked. "Only go after someone like that if it ends with them."

"Ah," Dean replied, "I don't think the Elite fall into that category."

"Definitely not!" Fleur laughed, "but put a document together; it's still important for the team to know."

"Maybe when I'm more sure…" Dean trailed off, distracted by the sudden throb of guilt in Lightstar's aura.

"Were you—did you think it is the Elite behind the scandal?" Lightstar asked, his voice morose, "they'd have the money and media connections for sure."

"Hmmm," Fleur agreed.

Dean thought about how Gloria had flaunted her group's influence with the mayor's office. Would the media be any more difficult?

Dean spoke cautiously, "Perhaps. I'm not suited to that sort of investigation."

He tried not to let the rivulets of disappointment in both of them get to him, and pushed positivity into his voice, "How is everyone doing on that front? I mean I get Victoria's view, of course, but it'd be good to hear from you."

Sadness washed out the disappointment for Fleur, and guilt did the same for Lightstar. For a brief moment, Dean hated himself again.

"On the investigation?" Lightstar spoke first, "I've been following leads, but the most important one is that Sommelier is missing."

From her lack of reaction, Fleur must know this already.

"He's a thinker, right? Keeps a low profile most of the time anyway?" Dean questioned.

"He helped the BBPD often, people in need, us too when I asked. There are lots of ways to contact his cape identity and he's answered none of them in the last two weeks. From before the battle with the Butcher. It doesn't look good." Lightstar's guilt widened.

"Ah, did he," Dean paused, "know about the family issues?"

"His power is to pair things based on a bridging word. I gave him some of Neil's hair and asked for 'descendants'." The globe of light was fully formed, and Lightstar passed it from hand to hand as he considered the memory. "The guy pointed in three directions."

The hero was silent after that, and Fleur took over the explanation, "Mike says he never said explicitly what he was asking for, and we all believe him, but I don't doubt Sommelier could work out what the question was about. It's the sort of secret many Thinkers could work out, once they have the starting suspicion."

She was speaking to Dean, but he felt the words were more to reassure Lightstar. Looking at the man's aura, Dean didn't think it was working. That guilt needed a confessional, to justify itself out loud rather than eat at the inside.

He decided to be direct, "Lightstar—Mike, why did you ask the question in the first place? Knowing the origin of your suspicion might help us track down those responsible."

"That's a story for a dark smoky room and a whisky—"

"You can be noir on your own time, Mikey, answer our thinker." Fleur laughed over cold determination.

Flicking his orb up to trail behind his shoulder like a trained bird, Lightstar opened his helmet and rubbed his forehead before he replied.

"You've got to remember we were all kids when my sisters got married. Carol was eighteen, panicking over law school applications. Sarah wasn't even twenty and our parents gave her no help with Crystal. Things were hard—frayed—they were all in each other's lives so much—their separate little world."

He sighed deeply, "I visited that world occasionally, but there was really no one else for those four. And sometimes it was only three."

Dean nodded, "Mark had bad days?"

"Bad weeks. They left Carol at a loss."

"Right." Dean was glad Victoria wasn't here to hear such things about the man she still idolized.

"It's not an excuse, but Neil was only nineteen, and he was angry often. I guess I only worked it out later when I was in my twenties."

Some of Dean's confusion must have shown on his face, to Fleur's amusement.

"Birth and baby make woman not want sex." She explained like an especially sage caveman.

"Oh."

"And teenagers are morons. No offense, Dean." Lightstar was still distant and thoughtful, "I was a dumb kid as well, but I picked up the vibe that something happened when Neil and Sarah suddenly moved across town. Then seven months later Victoria showed up."

As the hero trailed off, Fleur continued the explanation, "This was before I was on the team. But Neil said he'd told Sarah about the affair back then. They were so young. I think that's why Sarah could forgive him when it was secret, being brave and looking forward is very her. Fake it till you make it, you know?"

"But now that pedestal's cracked, and the media keep shoving it in her face," Lightstar muttered darkly.

"What do you think, Dean?" Fleur asked the question Dean had been dreading.

"I haven't had the chance to talk to them about it if they'd even want me to see their feelings."

"Would you?"

"If they all consented and Victoria asked me too." Dean drew his line in the sand.

Warm nostalgia filled Fleur's aura, and she glanced at Lightstar with something close to love. "You two kids are sweet. You should hold on to that golden summertime of a relationship, the memories will keep you going in the dark times."

Lightstars arm twitched, as he was going to reach out and hold her hand, but he corrected the motion into a shoulder pat. "I always do, Jess."

He continued, "So fast forward, Jess and I had broken up."

"We wanted different things," Fleur hastily added, "There was a close shave, and I realized I could die at any time. I didn't want to put a kid through that, even if I wanted kids."

Dean really hadn't asked that question, but he nodded in an awkward facade of understanding. One of the curses of being an empath; once people thought you knew everything, some personality types flipped, and became relieved to overshare at last.

"I got big on paranoia after we split," Lightstar explains, "drank too much, had an obsession with secrets. Mark and Dario's death weren't helping either. When Victoria triggered with powers that enhanced her strength, gave her white lightning discharges, I remembered that bad time before she was born. I like to think I was angry on Mark's behalf, but a lot of the anger at my sisters was all my own."

Lightstars face was cast in deep shadow by his faithfully trailing spotlight. Dean thought about what Victoria had once said, that her uncle's power was a remix of his elder sisters. Sarah's energy blasts and Carol's breaker-state ball, both condensed and controlled into what was practically a minion. A master-type expression, born of social isolation, paranoid and controlling.

"So I just took Neil's comb from the base's showers, and talked to my friend the thinker," Lightstar concluded.

They walked in silence for another block, Fleur doing most of the smiling and waving.

"So it was a general thing, vibes rather than an inciting incident?" Dean finally gathered his thoughts to ask.

"Yeah?"

"That sort of constant background pattern is something thinkers would pick up on, over any single inciting incident." Dean knew it was the sort of thing that would stand out to him, would have stood out if he'd kept his distance, been less trusting.

"Did you know?"

"No," Dean said, his feelings of guilt matching the older man's.

"It's okay Dean," Fleur said warmly, "as we've established, teenagers are morons."

Some of his tension broke, and Dean smiled, "Right."

"But if you're up for it, we're going to have a family sit-down next week and it would be good if you could be there as a mediator. A verifier. We all like and trust you and having the truth on hand would help. Especially for Amy."

Dean felt sickness rising in his gorge, the pressure of simplifying the beautiful complexity of people into small words. The risk that he might say something wrong and make things worse. He turned away and formed a new crystal between his fingers almost in reflex; a long spike of deep burgundy nausea.

"That's so cool!"

A ten-year-old boy in the street waved at him, their delicate aura filled with a sudden hopefulness at seeing the three white-clad heroes.

As his father had said, the city needed New Wave.

Dean turned back to his older teammates, "Of course, happy to help."


-=≡SƧ≡=-


"To help?"

Elle's voice is dreamy and sweet as if she didn't fully get what I'd said. I put my words in another order, making a new key for the lock of understanding. "Yes. I think I can help Mimi, and she can help the team."

"I don't like it."

Her words are hard and definite, and the judgment hurts. I can feel her cool eyes on me, meeting where my gaze would be if I left it unhidden. Elle rarely looks at me, she prefers to just listen, or feel for my presence with the subtle flexion of her power on the world. I lean my head forward and distract myself by casting my scan around the spartan building.

With the bridge closed after the Teeth's idiotic stunt, we'd gotten to this empty warehouse in the North End with barely half an hour to spare before Squealer's arrival. Not enough time for my domain to properly spread, my power has barely soaked half the stale and dirty floor. Not enough time for Elle to alter the landscape either, with her mind as present as it is. I don't feel safe. The boys are on lookout up on the roof, and Mel stands beside the door in her full costume, hand hovering above her pistol.

Elle and I sit behind some boxes in the corner in our own costumes; her in her green robe and me in my white. Like an idiot, I'd broken our companionable silence by bringing the topic up.

"Ah," I eventually say, my voice almost a sigh, "why?"

"In the asylum, what we had in our heads was ours, good or bad," her voice is very small, and I have to trace the movement of the air to understand it, "the only thing that was ours. When we caused trouble—when trouble happened, they'd take our books, our pictures, anything flammable. For safety. Only had what's up here."

She slowly reaches up and taps the side of her head, pushing the finger through that child-like silvery-blonde hair.

"Oh," I stretch the sound as I think for a moment, "but how is it different from when I help Skeeter, help—helped, Gregor?"

That they asked me to do it is the obvious answer, but I was still helping with their problems as much as I'm doing with Mimi's needs.

"You can help someone find what they want, you're good at that. But Mimi doesn't know what she wants."

"It takes stability to find your place, to assess. Ah, I've been with the Crew for months and I don't know what I want."

"You know what you want Taylor, you just don't say it out loud."

I don't know what she means by that.

"Mimi doesn't want to be a monster," I say with certainty.

"When she thinks someone deserves it? When they make her angry?" Elle shakes her head, and for a moment the walls of the warehouse were full of needles and rust. She sighs sadly, and the misshapen things return to elsewhere. "That girl is hard to help."

Elle isn't considering Mimi in the abstract like Mel is, with a history of pros and cons. It's a personal relationship, not friendship but something of close familiarity. But she's not seeing what I'm seeing.

"I think it's the feedback from her power—"

"There's no dividing line. Not for us."

"I, ah, I don't believe that. I can—" I stop myself, trying to fit the sheer scope of what my trace shows to me of people's brains into words is fitting an ocean in a teacup. I flow the storm of Elle's mind as it spins, the central jetstream distortion of her power mercifully calm for once. "There is cause and effect, it's not magic.'

I trace her green-lipsticked lips as she smiles sadly under her mask, and her next words are kind. "You're frightened of your power Taylor, but you trust it, you believe it. You believe it when it tells you things, that it's truthful when it shows you things. Me and her, we're more broken than you think, riding untamed horses."

That idea hurts in a way I can't express, so I criticize the content instead, "You're mixing your metaphors, Elle."

Her smile loses some of its sadness.

"I see how far you've come Elle," I try to reassure her, "In just the time I've been here. You're not broken. Like Mel says, you'll be doing great things."

She shuffles forward and pokes me in the shoulder with a single fore-finger, her touch gentle. "You're pushing Mimi, not leading her. I don't know if she can be led, but she can't be pushed. Don't do this please."

Frustrated, I twitch my head, and fade from her sight, "Then how do we solve the situation?"

"Should we solve it?" Her words feel like a question, not another persuasion.

"I can do something in a way no one else can. Stop the wrong that's in front of me."

"Mel would ask who's paying."

"Melanie would make an invoice for saving the world," I say half-jokingly, half-bitterly, "sometimes you need to get involved despite the cost. Some things are worth it."

Elle is quiet for a long time.

"Do you wish someone had done that for you?"

The bad days can make you forget how insightful she is on a good day.

"I—" I don't continue.

The fabric of the world twists again, but this time it holds short of manifesting. I feel the turgid mass of wet mud and broken pottery that swells just below the meniscus of our dimension. It's cold, dozens of degrees below freezing yet the water is still fluid with sapping misery. I don't notice at first, but the material twists with the weight of that thing in the Trainyard, tilted and squashed by the pull just like everything else is.

Elle speaks, drawing my attention back to reality.

"I don't remember the day I got powers very well. The landslide in the darkness, earth to water to air and back again." She swallows and her eyes are wet, "But it was like yours and Mimi's I think, outside pressing in from all around, wanting it to stop. A path out would have been the greatest thing."

"Yeah." As always I feel a flare of guilt at the abstractness of my trigger event. A cruel website and a blindfold seem paltry things next to the destruction of a town or being handcuffed in a basement.

"I'm your friend, Taylor. Don't be someone's outside pressing in." Elle ends awkwardly, this is the most words she's said all month, and I don't quite understand what she means.

Her finger stays pressed on my arm even as I hide myself. A human warmth, an anchor, a bridge. It banishes the cold mud back to whatever distant place it came from.

She'll understand better when I progress on helping Mimi. I do take Elle's advice on giving paths out under due consideration, as I might not have been doing that very well.

"Thanks, Elle," I say, and she smiles more broadly.

On the roof above, Newter bangs his tail on the tiles three times.

"Newter's spotted the client," I say, and emphasize the words to reach Mel's ears across the length of the dusty warehouse.

"Yes, Swallowtail. I heard." Our leader answers, the switch to codenames a signal for seriousness.

I feel it now myself, the subsonic rumble of a large vehicle pulling up outside, and moments later it trundles into my scan. A blocky cab-over-engine truck with fading blue paint and scratched Brockton Bay logos, the reinforced cube on its back wheels surrounded by mechanical lifting arms smeared and creased with grime.

Somehow, I have a complete lack of surprise that Squealer has chosen to show up in a literal garbage truck. The container is thankfully not full of refuse, and I can trace heavy boxes of tinkertech hidden within. The arms of the hopper seem to have been modified as well, the hydraulics beefy and bristling with an ugly power that reminds me of her monstrous motorcycle.

The tinker herself is sitting in the driver's seat, and two men in overalls and hi-visibility jackets sit to her right in the cab.

"The two guys aren't parahumans," I whisper to Melanie, "lots of tinkertech in the back, nothing obviously a weapon."

Beep! Beep!

I trace Squealer's grin as she hammers on the horn.

Melanie's free hand taps out a text to the boys to come down as she pulls on the door release. She backs up as the old and rusted mechanism slowly creaks upwards, taking a position where she would be centrally framed in the half-light leaking in.

She waves them onward with hand signals, clearly taking charge of the situation. The large stinking vehicle follows her as she positions it over the hidden pit in the foundations we'd identified in our hurried initial survey. Strong enough to hold it up, but thin enough that it would be trivial for Melanie to crack the floor. If she didn't want the truck leaving the warehouse, it wouldn't be leaving.

Newter and Skeeter drop down through the skylight on top of the truck as soon as it stops moving; the best place to threaten an armored vehicle is from above in Melanie's opinion, and she'd wanted a show of force for this meeting. Newter lands fluidly, the drop unrolling into a four-legged clamber around and around, Skeeter's is stiffer, his body as awkwardly hydraulic as the truck itself, and he takes a crouching position with an intense stare.

"Hey, it's the juicy boys!" If Squealer is intimidated, her raucous call as she swings down from the cab doesn't show it. She waves furiously at them as her heavy boots crunch on the concrete.

I feel Newter's muscles move as if he is about to wave back before he notices Mel's impassive gaze on him and he freezes in place.

"Squealer." Mel's tone is serious as the grave.

"Yo, Faulty. What's up? Not hung with y'all since the crab-shack."

"Our schedule."

Squealer laughs and slaps the metal door of the cab. "Earn your keep, fuckers!"

As the truck had driven in, the two men had slipped into that classic Brockton minion chic by pulling down their baseball caps and putting on some dust masks. Enough to hide your identity, but absent any attempt at the style that would mark you as a cape. As a danger to be eliminated. I didn't recognize either of them but committed their faces to memory just like I did Squealer's.

You can never be too careful.

"Extras were not part of the arrangement." Mel icily notes.

"These are just minions, hauling the pipsqueak's shit is heavy work and she ain't paying me to break my back."

"Is Epieos recruiting staff?" Mel pounces on the nugget of information, her voice calm but I can feel her interest. She's smelling some sort of opportunity.

"Ha! Twinkle-toes would hire some handsome buck and then be too embarrassed to talk to them. These ugly lunks are my pals." She watches them start to pull protective side panels off the truck, and leers comically.

"Razor likes looking at the big engines, and T-bone wants my big engines, ain't that right guy." She slaps one of her meaty buttocks and wiggles provocatively in her biker's leathers to demonstrate the crassness of her point. The larger of the two henchmen flushes and nearly drops his wrench.

Eww.

Mel is a statue of icy professionalism as she looks on. I can't recall her ever teasing any of her subordinates, and I appreciate the rightness of that attitude more when presented with the contrast. Newter smirks at the display, while Skeeter just rolls his eyes.

I can trace Squealer blinking nervously behind her ostentatious goggles, but she keeps the manic grin on the exposed part of her face. "We're in the live fast, die young, line of work Faulty. You gotta live a little— party hard like I hear you used to."

"You heard wrong," Mel says simply, but I trace a positive galaxy of memories flaring in her skull.

"You all here? We need your spooky gal as well as the blood guy."

"Swallowtail is present. She'll come out when I judge it worthwhile."

"Fair, fair… who doesn't love a haunted house, am I right?" Squealer's erratic gaze pushes at the dark corners of the room, sweeping past the boxes Elle and I are sitting behind. "No big snail guy today either?"

The mood shifts at the reminder of our loss. Nothing is obvious or overstated, but Newter's smirk suddenly shows more teeth, Mel's shoulders tense like she's in combat, and I instinctively mute some of the background sounds of the room—

"His name is Gregor, don't forget it." Surprisingly, Skeeter is the one who speaks, the tenor of his voice sharp like a saw.

Squealer's grin becomes more brittle as she looks over her shoulder at him, "Wow. Wow. Gotcha kid, touchy subject."

She startles further when she turns back, finding Mel has strode up into her personal space. I'd helpfully hidden the crunch of her heavy combat boots. Mel looks down at the shorter woman, harsh lines contrasting curves, and speaks briskly, "Our schedule, Squealer."

"Hahaha. Wow, stress much?" Squealer gets enough control of her laugh to hide its nervousness, but I trace her fingers reaching for a small liquid-filled object in her pocket. "So we doing this, then?"

"The first payment cleared." Mel answers simply.

"Cool. You boys need help?" Squealer yells at her two minions, who have extracted two heavy cube-shaped boxes a yard or so on each side and are working on a third box. At their quick headshakes, she grins and turns back to Mel, "I'll get your client on the horn."

Mel rolls her hand in a little 'get on with it' gesture. It's surprisingly similar to some of the code gestures she taught the Crew, but without any of the tension and precision Mel pushes into actual combat. In a minor epiphany, I see that Faultline isn't a mask for Mel, it is a refinement, a sharpening of core behaviors—

"Here we go," Squealer has pulled an enormous black radio box out of the cab, the unit still connected back to the truck by trailing power cords. The electronics all look mundane to my untrained eye, the only density of information marking tinkertech in the power feed from the vehicle—a booster?

"No phones?" Mel asks, sounding calm but I can trace her eyes focusing intently.

"Encrypted landline's fine, but no cellulars, they'll pick up even the location ping now. Epeios makes me drive out to Rye for fucking pizza." Squealer says darkly as if restricting her takeout options is more concerning than an unknown villain tracking every move you make. She switches on the radio and adjusts the dials, and once the static of a carrier wave fills the room, she pulls out the little bottle of liquid and takes a deep swig.

I don't have much respect for someone who suppresses their brain with chemicals; the sheer unprofessionalism of it is grating. At least she's staying still, which gives me the opportunity to focus the spread of my domain from the floor up into the device. Another machine in the distance—near the I95—is listening for its signal.

Crunk.

The minions get the last of the three boxes out onto the floor with an awkward shove, and the radio crackles to life. A high, girlish voice shouts, "don't damage them! Squealer you need to get better minions!"

"Who is this?" Mel speaks clearly, cutting the voice off.

"Me? Oh—" the voice gathers itself, and some autotuner adds reverb to its next words, "The enigmatic, the mysterious, the inscrutable, the great…Pegasus."

As the voice bloviates, Squealer grins cruelly and holds up her hand to mime a flapping mouth.

"Squealer's doing the hand thing, isn't she?" The voice had forgotten to switch the reverb off, which made the petulance more sinister than it should be.

Mel raises an eyebrow. "Interesting name."

The voice—Pegasus apparently—can hardly contain her excitement, the words tumbling over each other, "I like it! I was thinking Sisyphus as if people are going to look up Epeios they'd look that up, but then Primordial showed up and they made the greek myth thing really really uncool, not fun at all. So I thought about what would be super neat and then I wanted to be Unicorn for a bit, but then I found that name was taken by this absolute skeevy bitch, and no one would know what Alicorn meant so so I looked and the last guy was dead so I could be Pegasus! Because the internet is clouds! Get it?"

From her slow blink, I can tell this isn't what Mel expected. To recover, she picks one statement to focus on. "Unicorn, the hero with Goldenrod?"

"Uh-huh, yeah. Story's gonna break by the end of the year, watch the news, bitch is more skeevy than a drugstore pimp." Pegasus' voice changes at the end of the sentence, her accent shifting from a Brockton Brahmin to copying Squealer's crude mid-western.

Mel is diplomatic as she speaks, "You are Epeios' subcontractor, then? Your research skills are impressive."

"Yep that's me, the stuff for the rig was cool. When Epeios first—"

My heart leaps in my throat at the memory of the last time I saw my dad. The fever dream of the infiltration leaves a sour taste in my mouth now. Gregor had done his best but if we'd had heavy ordinance, a teleporter who can melt through steel, Danny would be walking free right now.

Still with me.

I thought I'd taken control of these thoughts; kept them under the ice. I must be tired, focusing too much on the work and Mimi's brain, and not enough time spent working on the clarity of my own mind. The sadness hurts, but not as much as it once did, so I leave it, for now, to focus on the crew's current task.

"—so then Shell had their database in the Netherlands so Epeios and I had to write a slow-release worm to slip into the file store." Pegasus has been explaining exactly how she got the information for the job, a proud child recounting her school day.

"Spheres are ready." Squealer interrupts. She and her minions had opened the three boxes to show identical balls of a coppery substance, each polished to a gleaming point and about half a yard across. The half-lit warehouse is reflected in the shining surfaces, distorted and warped.

"Okay good yes," Pegasus vibrates with excitement, "so I need Skeeter to give these a wash, there might be microscopic resins left from the manufacturing, and could Swallowtail please check there are no discontinuities on the inside? I need the casting to be as perfectly uniform as possible."

I pulse silence in Mel's ear at the same time she does a small gesture for me to stop. The girl on the radio knew things about our powers that outsiders shouldn't know! I pulse silence again, and Melanie changes her gesture to the wait signal.

"I need to know if these will hurt my employees," Melanie says, before uttering the phrase that can derail any tinker, "what do these do?"

"They're just lumps of metal, Faultline, come on!" Pegasus sounds exasperated, "we didn't bring any of the moving parts for the resonant-mass detector. They are like the lens in a camera, nothing but dumb matter!"

"A sensor?" Melanie clarifies, glancing at the balls of solid metal.

"Yeah obviously, everything is connected to everything else, gravity and electronuclear force, you know. They're like bells, you ring them and listen and can hear the shape of the room. Except the room is the universe. That's just physics! The cool part comes later—!"

Squealer clicks off the radio and starts counting under her breath.

I really don't like the sound of the girl's invention, as I am already painfully aware of one omniscient cape. Another would be tortuous, a constant weight on my mind.

The rogue tinker's count reaches forty-seven, and she clicks the radio back on.

"—so the more 'all the same' the sphere is, the better the snapshot and progression-phase data! These are the biggest and best yet." Pegasus sounds excited and nervous all at once.

"They're all impressed, pipsqueak." The warmth in Squealer's voice is half-kindness, half-spirits as she clicks the radio's speaker off again. I quickly trace the flow of information and know the microphone is still recording. She addresses Mel, "Tinker stuff you know, you seriously shouldn't worry about it."

Mel just stares impassively.

"It's stuff people shouldn't hear about, not dangerous, but gives 'em ideas. You know about discretion though, right, Faulty—Faultline?"

Mel gives it an uncomfortable half-minute of silence, enough for Squealer to take a second swig of her bottle and nervously laugh. I've done enough dramatic reveals with our boss to know what she wants, and scramble over the boxes to stand hidden behind Squealer. I emphasize the spot on the ground next to me in Skeeter's vision to set up his part.

"Yes," Mel states. "We know the importance of secrets."

I make the start of Skeeter's hydraulic leap silent, but don't hide the soft thump of his landing, and drop my concealments as Squealer spins around to see us both appearing behind her back. I take some small satisfaction in the hammering of her heart in her chest.

"Jesus fucking christ!" She shrieks.

"Boo." Skeeter deadpans, as I sketch a small twitchy wave I know people find unsettling.

"Get started." Mel commands.

Our leader stands vigil as Skeeter and I go about our work. I could scan them all without moving an inch, but I make a show of peering at each of the spheres in turn. It might be pointless theater given what Pegasus had revealed they knew of our powers, but it reassures me all the same. I'm done with all three in a minute while Skeeter has barely begun to lather his first one in bright crimson blood.

Squealer has retreated to the vehicle's cab, clutching the large radio like a club or a shield. I stalk up to the window and move my face in close, concealing all my features behind my hair except for my blue lipstick and wide humorless grin.

I tap the windowpane once. Twice.

"You need to eat more, spooky girl, bonier every time I see you." Squealer tries to joke as she winds down the window, but I can trace the sweat on her back staining her leathers.

"Question for the client," I whisper, trying to be professional, the bigger woman, "how do I quantify what I found?"

"Oooo, oh," the radio happily chirps, "well if it's all perfect piece that's S-tier, one thousand of the volume being flaws would be A-tier, one percent would be B-tier—"

"The box marked '792' is an A minus, the others are B's." I turn to walk away.

"Sweet, I mean thanks Swallowtail. Thank you for doing this, I'm sorr—"

Squealer cuts the younger tinker off again. I stop and slowly twist to regard her, muting all the other sounds of the warehouse. In contrast to her earlier fear, her jaw is set in defiance.

She answers my silent question, "kids who trigger early get jumblebrains. More jumblebrains than the rest of us. Gotta protect them from themselves you know."

It's a more wholesome answer than I am expecting, and I have no comeback. I drift back to the boxes Elle is sitting behind, and perch on top of them, folding my arms and keeping track of everyone. It's curiously calming, and it brings back a memory of another warehouse long ago, where I'd felt safe for a few days. That tub of soup and the meaningless conversation is perhaps my only good memory since becoming a cape that didn't involve the Crew.

An appetizer of belonging before the main course.

I distract myself from the wetness in my eyes by focusing my scan on Skeeter's work; the tiny animalcules so complex and active as to form their vibrant little world, shapes soft but corrosive, small but strong as they chipped away at the molecular residue and turned gleaming metal to shine.

After an hour he is done, and I break my reverie as Mel's firm words fill the air.

"We're on a schedule. We'll leave now while you pack up."

Squealer's bottle has worked its way to half-empty as we all waited, and her voice is merry as she directs her minions to repackage the metal spheres. My domain has spread sufficiently that it's trivial to hide the whole Crew as soon as the tinker's back is turned, and we silently troop out through the side door.

Mel starts stripping off her costume as soon as we're in the alley, revealing her shirt and pants beneath. "Skeeter, how are you feeling?"

"Drained," he groans, "deeply so."

"Fifteen kay for two hours of work is worth a little exertion," she reassures him. "Taylor and Elle, get changed too. Taylor, drive the boys home and get dinner from the kitchen, I'll take Elle to her hospital appointment."

In comparison to Mel's layers of armor, removing our summer costumes is as easy as throwing off our robes and shrugging out of the small bulletproof vests. We both finish before she does, and I ask my burning question.

"Mel, she knew about our powers. More than anyone should know."

"Yes." She answers, tensing her fingers as she pulls at her straps.

"Why didn't we—"

"Not on a job Taylor, not to a client." There's not much force to her words and she's staring into the middle distance as if thinking of an unseen threat.

Elle hesitantly questions, "there's something worse?"

Mel sighs, "I'll try and schmooze it out of Epeios later. But Pegasus is a researcher, a hacker. What if she read about our powers in someone else's records? It means it's two problems, not one. And that sort always has backups and deadman's switches. They think mutually assured destruction is clever. Don't push on an entrenched tinker."

Newter summarizes the team's mood as Mel finishes changing.

"Fuck."

We break and head for our vehicles. My battered Civic is parked half a block away and Newter and Skeeter crouch behind me as I hide them from the occasional passersby. In my dirty jeans and t-shirt, my large sunglasses are not enough to stand out, and I get barely a glance. The public mind is on other things anyway; the Teeth's stunt is the fourth cape fight in the North End that made the news this week, and Mel and I had cataloged at least two more secret ones.

Arriving at the car, its protective camouflage of looking like a piece of shit has saved it from robbery once again. Newter wraps himself in a thick blanket to contain his sweat before flopping on the back seat, and Skeeter carefully joins him before slumping in tiredness. I ramp up the air-conditioning for their comfort and pretend not to notice when they ostentatiously triple-check their seatbelts.

I feel the wide-angle heat of a security camera's steady gaze on the street; they're much rarer here in the poor part of the city than they are in Downtown, but the sensory holes of the hidden boys should be nothing but crawling dots, easily dismissed. I don't have time to knock it out fully, there never seems to be enough time.

As I pull the car out into the street, something enters the radius of my scan. A snot-like glob of—stuff is the only way to describe it, it isn't made of normal molecules—streams through the air like it's been fired from a gun. The stuff is multidimensional, the blob in our dimension dragging a thick curdled mass with it like the shark beneath an ominous fin.

When it hits the asphalt just in front of my car the shark leaps from the water, transforming and swelling as the tonnes of stuff mimic the form of the road surface, extruding a bloom of matter into the world like a bursting pimple. For the first second it is soft, slowing my car to a halt, before hardening into a rock-hard tomb four yards high and twice that across.

The Civic is enveloped in the power effect, only the rear window letting in daylight.

Shit.

-=≡SƧ≡=-

Authors Notes:
  • Dean finds out why hiding you're an empath can save you a lot of headaches. At least Fleur and Lightstar are pretty grown up about relationships, and I'm glad they both had a moment to shine.
  • I bet everyone was worried about what had happened to Angelo (from Chapter 1.4), update: he's still homeless!
  • Faultline and Squealer have very different styles for their 'pseudo-parenting-parahumans' roles. I wonder what Squealer worries about that has her drink so much?
  • Unicorn/Monokeros is really just the worst.
  • Poor Taylor's had a long month, getting a bit emotional there. Reasonable friends can disagree, there's no need to get too upset.
  • Thanks to GreenTrash for the beta read (I was super late getting it to the betas, so any errors definitely on me).
  • Cast list updated (as I forgot the last two updates whoops!)
 
Back
Top